The Sound of Innovation
Stanford and the Computer Music Revolution
Andrew J. Nelson
The MIT Press
Cambridge, Massachusetts
London, England
©2015 Andrew J.
Nelson
This work is licensed to the public under a
Creative Commons Attribution- NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 license
(international):
http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/
All rights reserved except as licensed
pursuant to the Creative Commons license identified above. Any reproduction or
other use not licensed as above, by any electronic or mechanical means
(including but not limited to photocopying, public distribution, online
display, and digital information storage and retrieval) requires permission in
writing from the publisher.
MIT Press books in print format may be
purchased at special quantity discounts for business or sales promotional use.
For information, please email special_sales@mitpress.mit.edu.
This book was set in Stone by the MIT Press.
The print edition of this book was printed and bound in the United States of
America.
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication
Data.
Nelson, Andrew J.
The sound of innovation:
Stanford and the computer music revolution / Andrew J. Nelson.
pages cm.—(Inside technology
series)
Includes bibliographical references and index.
ISBN 978-0-262-02876-9 (hardcover : alk.
paper)
1. Stanford University. Center for Computer
Research in Music and Acoustics. 2. Computer music—History and criticism.
3. Music—Computer programs—History. 4. Music and
technology—History. I. Title.
ML33.S73C464 2015
786.7'60979473—dc23
2014031506
10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
Contents
Preface to the Electronic Edition
5 Duet
for Stanford and Yamaha
6 From
Exposition to Development
7 Plucking
the Golden Gate Bridge
8 Recapitulation
and Variations
9 Coda
Appendix:
Interviews Conducted by Author
Index
In 1986, at the age of eleven, I
started a newspaper route. My motivation was singular: To save the roughly
$2,000 required to purchase a Yamaha DX7 synthesizer—the most intriguing
and beautiful musical instrument I had ever encountered. After several months
of progress, my parents lent me the rest of the money needed for the purchase,
on the condition that I pay it back—with interest. I did.
Seven years later, I arrived at Stanford
University as a freshman. One of my first stops was the Center for Computer
Research in Music and Acoustics (CCRMA), where I encountered a dizzying array
of advanced sound technologies. I immediately began coursework for a major in
Music, Science and Technology. Though I didn't know at the time, CCRMA had
developed many of the innovations underlying the computer music revolution,
including the technology at the heart of the DX7. In fact, a decades-long relationship
with Yamaha was essential to the center's existence.
In light of this history, it might be
accurate to say that the origins of this book stretch back nearly thirty years.
More recently, however, the immediate impetus for this book lies in a statement
that Woody Powell made in a 2001 Stanford PhD seminar, during my first year in
the Management Science and Engineering (MS&E) doctoral program: "Few people
recognize that one of Stanford's most lucrative technology licenses stems from
the music department." I recognized immediately that he was referencing the
CCRMA–Yamaha relationship. With Woody's guidance, I produced a term paper
on this history. The term paper became my doctoral qualifying paper, which in
turn became my first peer-reviewed journal article. In many ways, this book is
the product of Woody's continued guidance and encouragement over many years.
I'm indebted to him.
In the fourteen years that I've been
researching various facets of CCRMA, countless other individuals also have
enabled and encouraged my work. The members of my dissertation
committee—Steve Barley, Woody Powell, Kathy Eisenhardt, and Mark
Granovetter—encouraged me to appreciate and explore the complexities of
the relationships between the "technical" and the "social." The Powell "lab
group"—including Jeannette Colyvas, James Evans, Stine Grodal, Jason
Owen-Smith, Kelley Packalen, Kaisa Snellman, and Kjersten Bunker
Whittington—offered a simultaneously challenging and supportive
environment in which to try out many of this book's core themes.
This book never would have materialized
without the support of a wide range of other groups. First and foremost, CCRMA
students, staff, faculty, and alumni have been overly generous in sharing their
time, insights, and even personal collections of historical documents. I'm
indebted to each of the interviewees listed in the appendix—and
especially to John Chowning, Chris Chafe, and Julius Smith, each of whom spent
days guiding me through the intricacies of CCRMA's history and read drafts of
the manuscript. (John also taught a sound synthesis course that I took at CCRMA
in 1994, and Chris served as my undergraduate advisor at Stanford.) A large
number of other CCRMA participants also contributed to this book through
informal conversations and extended email exchanges, including Marina Bosi, Al
Cohen, Les Earnest, John Granzow, Hiro Kato, David Kerr, Don Knuth, Sasha
Leitman, Chryssie Nanou, Nick Porcaro, Jean-Claude Risset, Loren Rush, Craig
Sapp, Gary Scavone, Tricia Schroeter, Carr Wilkerson, Linnea Williams, Patte
Wood, Bill Verplank, and Nette Worthy. Patte Wood, in particular, deserves
tremendous thanks for her foresight in saving several boxes of documents from
her many years as CCRMA's administrator and for depositing these historical
treasures with the Stanford University Special Collections and University
Archives. A reality of any book is that it cannot capture and reflect each
perspective in the richness that it deserves; undoubtedly, each of these
participants would tell CCRMA's story differently, highlighting other aspects
of the center and interpreting the same events in different ways. In fact, as I
argue throughout this text, there is great power in things like books,
histories, computers, and compositions precisely because they afford such
multiple interpretations. I hope, therefore, that my own interpretations will
be received with openness.
At the Stanford Archives, Maggie Kimball,
Polly Armstrong, Jerry McBride, and Paul Mustain offered frequent assistance.
At Stanford's Office of Technology Licensing, Kathy Ku was gracious in sharing
documents and data. At Stanford's Office of Development, Julia Hartung and
Belinda Kuo helped me understand both the composition of CCRMA alumni and the
role of individual and corporate giving. Arthur Patterson of Stanford's News
Service, John Strawn, and Patte Wood worked to identify key photographs. At the
National Association of Music Merchants, Dan Del Fiorentino and Tony Arambarri
enabled access to recorded interviews and other historical materials. Finally,
at the Paris-based IRCAM, Hugues Vinet was a gracious host as I toured
facilities and spoke with participants in an effort to understand how CCRMA
compared to another leading computer music center.
Conducting this research over great distances
and many years required substantial financial resources. I am particularly
grateful to the Kauffman Foundation, which provided generous financial support
and early encouragement through the award of a Kauffman Junior Faculty
Fellowship.
At MIT Press, editor Margy Avery and series
editors Wiebe Bijker, W. Bernard Carlson, and Trevor Pinch shared my vision in
this project and encouraged its further development into the present version.
Paul Leonardi, Jonathan Sterne, and Steve Kahl each read the full manuscript and
provided valuable guidance in this process.
Closer to home, my University of Oregon
colleagues supported a curiosity-driven research environment, while Jon Bellona
and Stephan Nance offered valuable research assistance.
And closest to home, Ann, thank you for your
ceaseless encouragement to write this book, despite the many evenings,
weekends, and "vacations" sacrificed. To Elizabeth, who was born in the midst
of this project, thank you for introducing me to the wonders of encountering
new sounds and new music for the very first time. And to Mom and
Dad—thanks for the loan and the encouragement. I'll bet you never thought
my fascination with the DX7 would lead to this.
Preface to the Electronic Edition
It has long been my vision to release an electronic version of this book, for two reasons. First, it's rather odd to write about new music-making technologies in the definitively silent format of a paper book. Thus, this electronic edition is linked to several sound examples throughout the text, enabling the reader to better appreciate the music at the center of the Center.
Second, histories such as this book are fundamentally interpretations—exercises in ordering and structuring stories and data. By their very nature, interpretations vary across people and time, morphing in response to individual experiences, social trends, emergent information and new lenses. This observation was behind my initial motivation to release all of the source documents that inform my account—or at least all for which I have permission and that do not violate confidentiality or other concerns—on the website that accompanies this text: http://www.thesoundofinnovation.com. This open availability enables others to construct their own narratives and to bring their own interpretations to the "fossil record" contained in these source documents.
In an electronic format, the links between my own interpretation and these records can be made tighter. Thus, whereas a paper format simply lists sources, the electronic version permits direct links to source documents. When reference is made to an email to Steve Jobs, for example, the reader can click on the link to immediately open a pdf of the original email. By extension, she can then decide what she thinks the email means, conveys, or implies.
How to Read the Electronic Edition
Practically speaking, these linkages demanded some design decisions for this electronic edition, so that the flow of text would not be interrupted with constant notes and linkages. What I've done, therefore, is to indicate external links in brackets. For example, "According to the March 1976 report [link], Yamaha's goals..." indicates that clicking on the word "link" will bring up a PDF of the original 1976 report. To return to the text of the book, simply hit the "back" button on your browser. Where the link is an audio or video clip, it will open in a new window. (Thus, to return to the text of the book, simply close the audio/video window.)
In some cases, the footnotes also contain substantive elaborations on the text. In fact, some of the best anecdotes are hidden in such footnotes. In these cases, I enclosed the footnote number in brackets (e.g., "[42]") and included the footnote text as a hover; hover your mouse over the footnote number, and the text will pop up without changing the position on the page. Conversely, where footnotes contain primarily bibliographic references, the footnotes are indicated without brackets (e.g. "42"). In these cases, clicking on the footnote will jump to the appropriate bibliography entry at the end of the book. (Simply hitting the "back" button on your browser will take you back to your previous place in the text.)
Additions/Corrections
Finally, it was tempting to rewrite portions of this text in response to my own changing interpretations and to reviews and other reactions. First, the history that I recount ends just as another important shift was underway at CCRMA: the emergence, or rather reemergence, of cognitive research and work oriented around the brain, as evident in the work of Prof. Takako Fujioka, Prof. Jonathan Berger and others. Second, although I spoke with a wide array of CCRMA-lites in conducting the research for this book, I missed the opportunity to interview some key players, including longtime CCRMA administrator Patte Wood and co-founder Loren Rush. Perhaps I'll address these points in a future edition, but for now I've opted to preserve the original text for purposes of continuity and comparability between the paper and electronic editions.
Finally, as I acknowledge in the original Introduction, I give far too little attention to the compositions generated at CCRMA. They deserve a book of their own, but I am not the one to write it. My hope is that the current text can serve as inspiration for this task and a foil against which the technological and organizational aspects of CCRMA might be used to inform the musical ones.
Eugene, OR
May 2016
1
Eight musicians filed into the
chamber music hall, dressed in all black and wearing focused expressions.
Silently, they fanned into a semicircle across the front of the room, just feet
away from the closest audience members. The sound of creaking chairs
accompanied fumbling efforts by the last few attendees to turn off their mobile
phones. What happened next, however, resulted from the musicians' failure to
turn off their own phones. It was not
an accident.
The musicians' focus turned to their iPhones,
each held snugly in one hand. Small, amplified speakers hung off each of their
wrists, held in place by fingerless gloves. As the musicians waved their
arms—slowly, deliberately—an otherworldly sound filled the air. The
sound—like the drone of a wet finger rubbing the rim of a glass
bowl—grew louder. It grew denser. It grew higher in pitch. And the
audience grew mesmerized.
As the piece continued, the phone-produced
sounds slowly morphed. New textures developed and swirled about one another,
mimicking the musicians' own movements. A warbled hum imitated one musician's
agitated wrists. A whistling melody rose and fell as another musician's right
arm reached for the ceiling and dropped toward the floor. A sustained metallic
buzz emerged almost unnoticed, but grew thicker, more harmonic, and more
insistent until it nearly overtook the rest of collage. With the final
crescendo, the musicians—eyes locked on the ensemble's
director—dropped their arms in unison. The audience burst into voracious
applause.
The Stanford Mobile Phone Orchestra [video], or
MoPhO, is a special ensemble: A musical group that raises questions as to
whether a phone – or any object, for that matter – is a musical
instrument; a musical group that leverages cutting-edge audio technologies,
available via open source yet also commercialized through a Silicon Valley
startup, Smule; and a musical group whose "instruments" have been provided by
the corporate technology partners of its academic home, Stanford's Center for
Computer Research in Music and Acoustics, or CCRMA (pronounced "karma") [webpage].[1]
Ge Wang is the thirty-something music
professor who directs the MoPhO. Though each CCRMA student, faculty, and staff
member comes to the center via a different route, Wang's background is
representative: He is trained as both a computer scientist and a musician; he
works at the intersection of technology and music; he holds a tenure-track
academic appointment in Stanford's music department while simultaneously
serving, for a period, as cofounder and Chief Technology Officer at Smule; and
he blurs the lines between science, art, engineering, and commerce, passing
almost seamlessly between these different worlds.
Wang's academic home on the Stanford campus,
CCRMA, possesses these same attributes. In fact, CCRMA emerged and thrives at
such diverse intersections. In turn, it has played a vital role not only in
developing the new discipline of computer music, but also in ensuring that
digital audio enjoys a nearly ubiquitous presence in the world today. As
someone plays music on a computer, plunks keys on a keyboard, or streams songs
over the Internet, chances are good that a CCRMA alum or partner is involved in
some way.
CCRMA originated in the 1960s, when composer
John Chowning and other pioneers latched on to both the equipment and the
people at Stanford's budding Artificial Intelligence Laboratory. There, working
mostly at night and on weekends ("so as not to abuse our hosts," as Chowning
would explain), the team of musicians, engineers, psychologists, and computer
scientists labored to apply the computer in an entirely novel way: to produce
and manipulate sound and, more importantly to them, the sonic basis of new
musical compositions. In the process, they helped to develop a new academic
field, to invent the technologies that would underlie this field, and to
transpose these inventions into broad commercial application, reaching
consumers in every corner of the planet.
One of CCRMA's first inventions was
Chowning's frequency modulation (FM) synthesis technique, which helped to usher
in the era of digital music. In 1975, Yamaha Corporation of Japan licensed FM
and used it to power one of the best-selling musical instruments in
history—their DX7 synthesizer—along with countless computer
soundcards for multimedia PCs and semiconductor chips that enable mobile phone
ring tones. The FM license, in fact, still remains one of Stanford's most
profitable technology licenses—an impressive achievement in a university
that produced Google, DSL, and recombinant DNA, among other high-profile
inventions. CCRMA, in turn, would plow the financial proceeds into an endowment
fund that continues to sustain the center.
In the 1990s, CCRMA and Yamaha would attempt
to repeat the feat, working to develop a novel type of "physical modeling"
synthesis that promised to nearly eliminate computer memory requirements for
sound generation. Today, CCRMA serves as a hub of free and open-source music
and audio software, and CCRMA researchers apply these tools in settings ranging
from the sonic exploration of archaeological ruins in Peru to the development
of smartphone applications that turn mobile phones into virtual pianos and
rap-music beatboxes. The center is widely recognized as a world leader in
computer music and digital audio research.
Underpinning this technological history is a
musical one. Indeed, CCRMA's technological contributions must be understood,
first and foremost, as facilitators of compositional aims. From its inception,
the center attracted some of avant-garde classical, jazz, and rock music's
biggest names, including Pierre Boulez, Gyorgi Ligeti, Stan Getz, and Phil
Lesh. The center's own students and faculty have composed hundreds of works,
featured on stages around the world and garnering countless awards. Closer to
home, as Stanford prepared in 2012 to open a new $112-million concert hall that
would host Yo-Yo Ma and the San Francisco Symphony in its inaugural season, the
first group to "perform" in the under-construction hall was CCRMA's "Laptop
Orchestra"—a chamber ensemble in which all of the instruments are laptop
computers.
The everyday practices at CCRMA are a lauded,
albeit still unusual, combination: an energized interdisciplinarity that
stimulates creativity and contributions at the intersections of fields; a
fierce commitment to open sharing and to "users"—primarily, musicians and
composers—that defines both priorities and vision; and deep commercial
engagement that has resulted in numerous widely used products and in far-flung
relationships with diverse organizations.
CCRMA is instructive, however, not only as an
example of these activities, but also as a collective at their forefront. Thus,
members of the center embraced interdisciplinarity not when boards of trustees
and government agencies said that such mixing was "good," but rather when
administrators and funders alike questioned whether it was appropriate; CCRMA
focused relentlessly on users and on the broad diffusion of technology not only
in an era of Silicon Valley marketing, but also in a period of Cold War
self-sufficiency that celebrated walled-off engineers and "upstream creators"
over populist tinkerers; and CCRMA developed intellectual property and engaged
with industry not after 1980 US legislation encouraged such moves and new
"technology transfer offices" mushroomed to support it, but rather when
university patents were unusual and efforts to commercialize university
research were sparse and peripheral. CCRMA, therefore, serves as both an
exception and an example: an early outlier that became a model—indeed, an
archetype—for later organizations.
This book focuses on two intertwined
questions: First, why and how did CCRMA emerge, not only crafting success as an
organization but also seeding an entirely new field, computer music, that today
permeates academia, industry, and everyday life? As the account in the chapters
that follow makes clear, this success was neither easy nor preordained.
Second, beyond CCRMA's early success, how has
the center continued to engage in these diverse and creative activities nearly
fifty years later? As countless treatises on organizational renewal and
corporate entrepreneurship highlight, the continued regeneration of innovation
and of an innovative culture is both precious and unusual.2
My analysis of CCRMA draws upon and develops
three broad themes: (1) interdisciplinarity, including the rise of
interdisciplinary programs and the challenges and opportunities associated with
them; (2) open innovation, including user innovation, free and open source
software, and technology standards; and (3) university technology transfer and
research commercialization. In turn, I argue that the center's emergence,
sustenance, and renewal stems from the ability of CCRMA participants to
intertwine and mutually leverage these activities in unique and powerful ways.
Recent years have witnessed a surge in
interest by university administrators, funders, and researchers themselves
around interdisciplinarity—a
concept whose definition varies from author to author and from setting to
setting, but which typically conjures images of "unity and synthesis" among
different fields, perspectives, methods.[3] In turn, scholars have investigated how interdisciplinary work offers new
opportunities, owing to the insights that emerge across boundaries, but also
presents new challenges, particularly in terms of perceived legitimacy among
existing academic disciplines.4
CCRMA reflects a particular approach to
interdisciplinarity that Cyrus Mody and I label radical interdisciplinarity—a partnership in which seemingly
diverse disciplines come together on equal footing and in which the
participants from these disciplines are forever changed as a result of the
interaction.[5] Thus, CCRMA is not simply an
example of infusing a bit of software engineering into music (or vice versa);
instead, it represents a fundamental transformation of disciplines through the
combinations that it engenders. To employ a cooking analogy, radical
interdisciplinarity is like a purée in which each ingredient is critical and in
which neither chef nor diner can pull apart the constituent ingredients again,
even though they may identify the individual influences.
Of course, such interdisciplinarity can fail,
too. It can be difficult to communicate across disciplinary boundaries; it can
be difficult to establish credibility as an individual researcher when one's
work lies between disciplines; and it can be difficult to attract resources,
which often are tied to particular departments and disciplines.6
CCRMA, too, experienced these challenges. The center's history, therefore,
sheds light on the circumstances under which interdisciplinarity may open up
new possibilities or result in failure.
A second theme that runs through CCRMA's
history is open innovation. Henry
Chesbrough's book, Open Innovation,
describes open innovation as a model by which organizations look beyond their
internal R&D labs and capabilities in order to identify and develop
innovations.7 Thus, "open" refers to
organizational boundaries and barriers—of both physical and cognitive
sorts.
Although much of the work on open innovation
focuses on partnerships between organizations, end-users themselves often make
important contributions, too. Thus, whereas a traditional innovation model may
posit that users are mere consumers of offerings from firms, in many cases
users act to modify and co-create products and services. For instance, Trevor
Pinch and colleagues have documented numerous cases in which users suggest new
applications and adaptations that were initially unimagined by firms.8
Eric von Hippel and colleagues have bolstered this "user innovation" argument
by emphasizing how users often create entirely new products in order to serve
their own idiosyncratic needs. In turn, firms only later pick up these
products, facilitating their diffusion into a broader market.9
Similarly, CCRMA composers do not merely apply or use existing technologies
from commercial firms. Instead, their own musical and compositional aims
suggest new technologies that firms may later develop and diffuse.
Of course, open innovation is facilitated by
sharing across boundaries, a point emphasized by the phenomenon of open source
software communities.10 In these communities,
participants share the "products" themselves—typically computer code or,
as with Wikipedia and YouTube, other knowledge assets—openly and freely
with one another. In the CCRMA case, for example, a Bell Labs researcher, Max
Mathews, shared with Chowning his program for generating music with a computer.
In turn, CCRMA shared its enhancements to Mathews's program with IRCAM, a
Paris-based computer music center widely viewed—alongside CCRMA—as
one of the best in the world. CCRMA's sharing not only saved IRCAM years of
development time, but also enabled personnel and further software developments
to move easily between the groups.
As this example highlights, technical
standards thus serve an important role in facilitating open innovation. Indeed,
standards have a number of benefits: By enabling economies of scale and by
encouraging competition on the basis of price, technical standards can drive
down prices and enable broader access. Moreover, standards yield network externalities. These
externalities may be direct, as with email: As more people adopted email, the
value of email increased since each user could reach more people. Or, the
externalities may be indirect. As more users purchase smartphones, for example,
there is greater incentive to produce "apps" and to improve the quality and
availability of service in order to address this increasing user base. Through
these different effects, technical standards thus enable interoperability among
technologies and collaboration among users.11
Standardization, however, also imposes costs.
Standards can restrict customization efforts that are fine tuned to any
particular user's needs, imposing a tyranny of the majority that is insensitive
to important but idiosyncratic needs among a minority. For example, Jonathan
Sterne describes how the MP3 audio standard addresses the desires of the
majority of listeners by reducing file sizes and, therefore, enabling denser
storage and faster transmission. Yet this same standard exhibits artifacts and
quality limitations that a minority of listeners, such as audiophiles, find
objectionable.12
Moreover, once established, standards can be
difficult to change, even if most users would be better off under such a
change. For example, economist Paul David argues that most users remain "locked
in" to the QWERTY keyboard standard—the particular arrangement of keys on
a typewriter or computer keyboard—even though alternative arrangements
would be more efficient.[13] As a group both dependent
upon standards and instrumental in developing them, CCRMA provides insight into
the emergence and management of these tensions around standards and open
innovation.
The commercialization of university research
is a third major theme running through the CCRMA account. Stanford has given
rise to some of the most prominent firms in today's economy, including Google,
Yahoo, Genentech, and Hewlett-Packard. In turn, policy makers and business
leaders alike have not missed the potential connections between university
research and important products and organizations.14
Concurrently, academic investigations into the commercialization of university
research have mushroomed in recent years.15
This literature has wrestled with a number of outstanding questions, including
faculty involvement and perceptions; the role of university technology-transfer
offices; the role of university and government policies; and the processes and
mechanisms underlying commercialization.16
As David Mowery and others have documented, Stanford
was one of the earliest universities to embrace such commercial engagement. It
is an instructive example, therefore, of how market considerations came to be
intertwined with university research activities.17
Indeed, CCRMA provided some of the earliest technology disclosures to
Stanford's newly formed Office of Technology Licensing in the 1960s and 1970s,
and the Yamaha FM synthesis license was this office's first big hit. At the
same time, however, much of the commercial engagement at CCRMA transpires
through what might be termed "informal" technology transfer efforts—that
is, activities beyond the formal patenting and licensing of technologies.[18]
Moreover, CCRMA's experience upends the conventional wisdom that firms are
primarily recipients of university technology, instead highlighting cocreation
efforts and instances of firm-to-university technology transfer. Thus,
commercialization at CCRMA is a multifaceted endeavor that both extends and
challenges the existing literature.
These three themes—interdisciplinarity,
open innovation, and commercialization—are threads that wind throughout
the CCRMA account, stitching together diverse people, organizations,
activities, and motivations against the backdrop of a changing and
heterogeneous context. In turn, my central thesis in this book is that they
must be viewed as coevolving—as mutually shaping activities whose
interactions influence one another's trajectories. For example, Chowning's
musically motivated invention of FM enabled Yamaha Corporation to introduce a
low-cost and widely accessible digital music synthesizer. In turn, sales of
this synthesizer provided licensing revenue to support academic activities at
CCRMA, which also enabled a broad group of musician-engineers to generate
further inventions.
As another example, Professor Ge Wang's
desire to test a new music programming language with a broad user base led to
his founding of a startup, Smule. In turn, Smule employs some of the same CCRMA
students who compose music for the Stanford mobile-phone ensemble that Wang
directs. In other words, the ties between diverse people engaged in academic
research, invention, and commercialization run thick; they not only are
difficult to unravel, but also doing so would remove the context in which they
operate. Thus, although there is a substantial literature on each of these
themes independently, as cited throughout the text, my analysis of CCRMA
represents an initial attempt to pull them together into a cohesive account of
how a new academic discipline can emerge at the intersection of new
technologies that provide new capabilities, commercial activities that develop
these technologies and that provide critical resources, and interdisciplinary
engagement that draws together diverse perspectives, communities, and
interests.
To explain how people, resources, activities,
and ideas move across boundaries—and with what effect—I leverage
the concept of multivocality.
Multivocality, in the words of sociologist Woody Powell and his colleagues,
refers to the ability to perform "multiple activities with a variety of
constituents."19 For example, Powell and
colleagues leverage multivocality to describe collaborations in the
biotechnology industry. In their case, universities, dedicated biotechnology
firms, venture capitalists, large pharmaceutical companies, and other
organizations come together through a range of different activities, including
research, marketing, and funding relationships. In fact, Powell and colleagues
argue that it is through these diverse constituencies engaging in multiple
activities that the biotechnology industry emerged and grew; each group found
ways to connect with other groups through a common activity, such that the
pursuit of multiple activities formed a dense network of diverse organizations.20
Multivocality also suggests that these
diverse participants need not interpret the same activity in the same way.
Political scientists John Padgett and Christopher Ansell, for example, use
multivocality to describe how the Medici family of Renaissance-era Florence
maintained power through Cosimo de Medici's "sphinxlike character": Cosimo
arbitrated between and leveraged diverse economic and familial networks by
maintaining ambiguity as to his true desires and intentions. In turn, different
participants interpreted these desires and intentions according to their own
perspectives. Thus, to Padgett and Ansell, multivocality means that "single
actions can be interpreted coherently from multiple perspectives
simultaneously, ... single actions can be moves in many games at once, and ...
public and private motivations cannot be parsed."21
Similarly, my investigation of CCRMA
highlights the ways in which the same activities can be interpreted by
different people and groups in different ways, and it shows that an emergent
center like CCRMA can access resources and legitimacy by leveraging such
multivocality. The CCRMA account moves beyond this point, however, by
underscoring how the success of any given individual or group engaged in this
system may in fact depend upon this
diversity of perspectives, participants, and goals. Moreover, it develops an
essential role for technologies and technological artifacts in facilitating
such multivocality. Ultimately, therefore, the emergence and renewal of CCRMA
shows how interdisciplinarity, open innovation, and commercialization not only
can reinforce one another, but also can form an inseparable web of mutual fate.
My account of CCRMA reflects fourteen years
of research into the center. My data include formal interviews with thirty-one
people, constituting over a thousand pages of transcripts. (See the appendix.)
I also held informal conversations and extended email exchanges with dozens of
other current and former CCRMA students, faculty, and other affiliates. In
addition, I make use of several interviews conducted by journalists and
historians, stretching back to the center's early history. These various
interviews, conversations, and exchanges helped to establish context, to
capture specific events, and to verify and refine facts and perceptions.
I also draw upon thousands of pages of
archival documents, including personal and business correspondence, minutes
from various meetings, concert programs, grant proposals and reviews,
interdepartmental memos, and technology licensing documentation. (These
documents reside in the Stanford University Special Collections and Archives,
in the Stanford Office of Technology Licensing files, and in the private
collections of several CCRMA affiliates.) I quote liberally from these sources,
and from the interviews, in an attempt to provide the reader with a sense of
the conversations and considerations in historic context and in the words of
those people who made this history. By providing a detailed historic account of
a group at the center of the computer music revolution, my intention is to
infuse a grounded qualitative richness into conversations about
interdisciplinarity, open innovation, and commercialization that sometimes
devolve into comparative statistics and rankings.
For the interested reader, the following
website contains electronic copies of hundreds of archival documents, alongside
other resources, organized by their linkage to specific chapters in the text: http://www.thesoundofinnovation.com.
In many cases, therefore, the reader can trace footnotes to freely accessible
electronic images of the source documents. This website also includes lists of
CCRMA publications and patents, along with lists of concerts and performances,
compositions, recordings, and other data. As noted at various points in the
text, I have leveraged these resources for various journal articles on related
aspects of CCRMA, each of which also is available through the website.
The decade over which I've engaged in this
research has enabled me to craft and recraft my understanding and analysis of
CCRMA. It also has raised my awareness as to the many important contributions
and people that are omitted, very regrettably, from this particular account.
Most notably, my attention to the many compositions associated with CCRMA and
to the gifted composers behind them is limited. They deserve a book of their
own.
The
account that I do give is crafted as follows: Chapter 2 describes how broader
institutional environments shape organizational emergence. Thus, it describes
the history of both Stanford University and the Stanford music department, and
it focuses on the tumultuous era of the 1960s and the changes in federal
funding and social priorities that facilitated CCRMA's emergence. Chapter 3
explores the history of computer music, including early activities at
AT&T's Bell Labs and user-driven innovation at Stanford's artificial
intelligence laboratory. Chapter 4 provides a clear sense of the early
uncertainties and tensions surrounding CCRMA and interdisciplinary efforts to
promote computer music, from the "low notes" of faculty dismissals and research
group "divorces," to the "high notes" of faculty reinstatements and the making
of major grants to the center. Chapter 5 focuses on CCRMA's four-decade-long
relationship with Yamaha, exploring how university–industry
collaborations can emerge and evolve to the benefit of both organizations even
as they raise challenges tied to different goals and incentives. Chapter 6
describes creative projects and efforts in the 1980s and 1990s to bolster,
renew and grow the center amidst shifting funding, technological and musical
landscapes. Chapter 7 conveys CCRMA's attempts to commercialize another kind of
sound synthesis, which raised new questions about intellectual property, open
sharing, and the relationship between academic and commercial activities.
Chapter 8 focuses on the new millennium, which is marked by a resurgence of
free and open source sharing, and the extension of CCRMA activity into an
ever-wider array of disciplines. Finally, chapter 9 reconsiders the ways in
which academic disciplines, open innovation, and technology commercialization
can coevolve, pointing to broader lessons for creative organizations that
serve, in Chowning's words, as sites of "intellectual ventilation as well as
coordination."22
Setting the Stage
To understand CCRMA's emergence,
it is useful to step back to World War II. For the first years of that
conflict, the Allies relied overwhelmingly on aerial bombardment as the means
to engage the Germans. The casualties associated with this approach were
overwhelming, with an estimated 2 to 20 percent of planes lost on any given
mission. Germany's electronic air defense system—a network of radars and
antiaircraft guns that enabled them to track, intercept, and destroy Allied
planes—was formidable and lethal.
An intense Allied effort focused, therefore,
on determining details of the German system and on further developing the
Allies' own electronic warfare capabilities. At the center of these efforts was
the Radio Research Laboratory (RRL) at Harvard University. Frederick Terman, a
Stanford professor who would prove important to CCRMA, was the RRL's director.[1]
The RRL was one of several government-funded
large-scale research efforts tied to World War II. Other examples include the
Manhattan Project and the Radiation Laboratory at MIT. These programs aimed to
leverage university (and industry) researchers in order to produce new
technologies that many observers would credit, literally, with winning the war.2
As ticker tape rained down upon parades of
returning US soldiers at the end of World War II, scientists and engineers thus
shared in the glory. Wartime efforts, such as those undertaken at the RRL,
highlighted the critical role of scientific research in addressing "practical"
problems.3 To be sure, US universities
had long engaged in the pursuit of practical problems. The decentralized
control of American universities—as contrasted against the centralization
of many European systems—meant that funding and enrollment of American
universities was dependent upon the interests of the local community. In turn,
these interests tended to be practical in nature.4 The
Morrill Act of 1862 codified this arrangement, explicitly tying public
universities "to the needs of local industries and to the priorities
established by state legislatures."5
Thus, the University of Oklahoma developed expertise in petroleum engineering,
the University of Kentucky worked extensively on tobacco processing, and the
University of Minnesota conducted research on mining, as three examples. The
institutionalization of engineering and applied sciences in American
universities—spurred by the rise of university-trained engineers and
scientists in industry—further reinforced the role of "practical problems"
in university research and teaching.6
In establishing their own university, which
opened in 1891, Leland and Jane Stanford, too, emphasized practical interests.
Their founding document decreed that the university should "qualify students
for personal success and direct usefulness in life."7
Thus, a practical orientation was baked into Stanford's origins, at least to
some extent. What changed with World War II, however, was the orientation of
these efforts, from regional to national, and the level of government support
(which increased dramatically). Indeed, World War II dramatically boosted the
prestige of American science among the public and politicians alike, leading to
significant funding increases.8
The nexus of research activity in World War
II, however, remained on the East Coast—especially around Harvard and
MIT. Stanford, by comparison, played a minor role. This observation was not
lost on Terman, the Stanford professor and director of the RRL. Terman returned
to Stanford and became the dean of the School of Engineering in 1946.9
As dean of the School of Engineering, and as
provost starting in 1955, Terman saw a "wonderful opportunity" in the Cold War
expansion of federal research funding.10
Indeed, the 1950 establishment of the National Science Foundation—which
was proposed and first led by Terman's mentor, Vannevar Bush—provided a
vehicle through which the federal government could support both basic and
applied research at universities. When the Soviets launched Sputnik in 1957,
the widely shared interpretation was that the United States was falling behind
in science and engineering. In turn, federal support for university research
again surged.[11] Building on the growth in
federal funding, Terman oriented Stanford faculty hiring and university budgets
around government grants and contracts.
At the same time, Terman encouraged strong
ties between the university and industry. As early as the 1930s, for example,
he encouraged two of his students, William Hewlett and David Packard, in their
development of a new line of audio oscillators. These audio devices would
become the first product for the Hewlett-Packard Company, and an early model
still sits in a glass display case at Stanford's electrical engineering
building. (Incidentally, multiple CCRMA participants hold joint appointments
with the electrical engineering department.) Through the 1950s and 1960s,
Terman amplified his efforts at industry engagement. He invited local companies
onto Stanford land, in what would become the Stanford Industrial Park; he
encouraged technology development collaborations between Stanford faculty and
company-based researchers; he invited company-based researchers to teach
Stanford courses; and he established the Honors Cooperative Program (or Honors
Co-Op), whereby full-time workers at local companies could take Stanford
courses and earn a Stanford degree. Terman thus established a legacy of
industry engagement.12
Of course, Stanford focused not just on
commercializing established university departments. In an effort to bridge
basic and applied research, the university also established a number of
nondepartmental research centers. The first such center was the Microwave
Laboratory, established in 1944 as the on-campus arm of a local company, Varian
Associates.13 Next came the Applied
Electronics Laboratory, the Systems Techniques Laboratory, the Solid State
Electronics Laboratory, and the Center for Materials Research. Although these
centers performed basic research, they also emphasized short-term
defense-related applications, they drew money from defense related sources, and
they maintained ties with firms in the military-industrial complex.14
A key feature of these centers, Terman
reasoned, was interdisciplinarity. As Terman observed, "The training of
engineers [up to World War II] was inadequate [and] they didn't measure up to
the needs of the war. ... Most of the major advances in electronics were made by
physicists ... rather than by engineers."15
Terman thus revamped undergraduate education to emphasize fundamental math and physics,
and he encouraged interdisciplinary approaches by which physics, chemistry, and
math could contribute to engineering advances.16
This approach was particularly evident in the new centers.
In short, then, Terman demonstrated a model
by which external funding supported a blend of basic and applied research
through a newfound interdisciplinary emphasis. Terman's approach appeared to
meet with great success: fueled, in part, by dramatic increases in federal
research funding, Stanford rose in prominence from a well-respected but
regionally-oriented university to a top-ranked international institution.
In the late 1960s, however, this dramatic
rise in federal funding appeared to stagnate: government support declined and
then remained relatively flat until the late 1970s. Moreover, university ties
to the military, in particular, carried new implications as the conflict in
Vietnam escalated. Across the Stanford campus, and the nation, reformers
questioned the relationships between the military and university research. At
the same time, they encouraged the redirection of "applications" away from
military goals and toward social ones—a goal with which many faculty
agreed.[17] For example, Robert Huggins,
director of the Center for Materials Research (funded by the military's
Advanced Research Projects Agency), spoke of his
desire to make use of the already strong base in materials science to assist progress in some of the civilian technologies that have lain comparatively dormant in recent years, when primary attention was heavily concentrated upon those oriented primarily toward defense- and space-related matters.18
Holt Ashley, a professor of Aeronautics and Astronautics, wrote in an editorial:
Throughout the School [of Engineering] and
especially in a few departments, a conscious move in the direction of more applied subjects is needed. No doubt
there exist topics of fundamental research which are more relevant to urgent
social needs, in the U.S. and the world, than the current favorities [sic] in Stanford Engineering.19
These faculty and others thus encouraged a shift in focus from military applications to social needs.20
Campus protesters also reacted against the
hierarchical and limited interdisciplinarity that seemed to accompany Terman's
vision. Instead, they proposed a radical
interdisciplinarity, as Cyrus Mody and I have labeled it, that required
equal partnerships among the natural sciences, engineering, social science, and
humanities.21 Stephen Kline, who founded
Stanford's Values, Technology and Society program, captured the perspective
well:
The kinds of questions that do and should
concern the students are: Do you build the SST [supersonic transport], and what
is being done about smog? Questions of this sort cannot be seen clearly through
the viewpoint of any single discipline ... [and instead require] various
combinations of scientists, engineers, philosophers, historians,
anthropologists, psychologists, psychiatrists, sociologists, ethicists, and
theologians—all working very closely together.22
Whereas Terman brought together science and
engineering disciplines, the "radical" perspective encouraged incorporation of
humanities, social sciences and other fields, too. As the CCRMA case would
demonstrate, such mixing could not only orient diverse fields toward a common
problem, like the SST or smog, but also reshape these disciplines themselves.
Through the 1960s, therefore, activists,
administrators, policy makers, and faculty alike came to adopt a broader vision
of interdisciplinarity and to equate this vision with applied research.[23]
At the same time, the federal funding picture changed to support this view. As
Stanford's President Lyman remarked in 1971, "If we succeed, as I trust we
shall, in increasing the amount of multi-disciplinary, problem-oriented research
that we do, this will happen in part because money is beginning to become
available for such work from the Congress and from federal agencies."24
Indeed, federal agencies placed increased emphasis on interdisciplinary and
applied research, while simultaneously offering increased skepticism about the
returns on basic research.[25]
One important outcome of these shifts was
recognition of radical interdisciplinary work as a solution to campus unrest
and a means to appeal to a wider range of funders. Accordingly, Stanford
welcomed a dramatic increase in interdisciplinary centers in the late 1960s,
growing from four in 1968 to ten in 1969 to fifteen in 1975, the year of
CCRMA's formal establishment.26
Amid the turmoil, Stanford's music department
seemed to play a small role. Music itself was not new to Stanford. In reporting
the history of Stanford's first twenty-five years, Stanford's first registrar,
Orrin Elliott, writes:
Music perhaps came first [among
extracurricular activities at the university] and was best exemplified before
the public by the Encina Glee Club ... Band and Orchestra were also early
organizations and have contributed much to the serious study of music in the
University. There was a Roble Glee Club the first year ... the Schubert Club,
organized later, represented the more serious efforts of the women students. In
1896 the student body promoted and managed successfully a Paderewski concert in
San Jose, and again in 1908 one in the Assembly Hall.27
Similarly, in their history of Stanford, Margo Davis and Roxanne Nilan describe the role of music in the university's early years:
Music and drama loomed large in Stanford
community life even though there were no academic departments teaching the
subjects, no theater or auditorium, no one in the student body or faculty with
formal ... training. Just as Stanford's first varsity football players quickly
learned a game that only half of them had ever played, so did the actors and
actresses, musicians, directors, and stage managers learn the crafts of dramatics
and musical performance in action.28
All of that is to say that music was an important and visible extracurricular activity. It lacked, however, an obvious academic purpose and integration into a course of study at Stanford.
In fact, Stanford did not offer its first
formal music course until the late 1920s—more than thirty years after the
university's founding—and Stanford did not establish a music department
until 1947, one year after Terman assumed his position as dean of the School of
Engineering. We have limited historical evidence on these first years of the
music department. Department members were undoubtedly influenced, however, by
other examples of humanities departments that were not oriented toward
externally funded research, which was Terman's clear priority. As provost,
Terman stripped the Department of Classics, for example, of faculty lines,
shrank its graduate program, and directed the remaining faculty to teach large,
lower-level undergraduate courses.29 It
could not have helped that the relatively new music department had yet to make
a national impression: Stanford remained unranked in a 1957 survey conducted by
the American Council on Education on "quality of graduate faculty in music."30
When the central figure in CCRMA's emergence,
John Chowning, arrived in 1962 as a Stanford graduate student, he thus faced a
unique environment: a non-top-ranked department situated within a university
that was profoundly shaped by external funding and an orientation toward
Silicon Valley industry, and which was beginning to ferment a new radical
interdisciplinarity. The institutional environment, as it happens, was ripe for
what Chowning later accomplished.
The First Movement
In 1934, as the United States was
deep in the Great Depression, the rural town of Salem, New Jersey welcomed its
newest resident into the world: John Chowning. Chowning held an early interest
in music, playing violin from the age of seven and percussion instruments from
the age of twelve. His talent as a percussionist, in fact, would take him
around the world—literally: after high school, he served a three-year
tour as a musician in the Navy.[1]
Back in the United States, Chowning attended
Wittenberg University in Ohio under the GI Bill, graduating with a Bachelor of
Music in 1959. He then moved to Paris to study with Nadia Boulanger—the
French composer, conductor, and teacher who counted Aaron Copland among her
pupils.2
Post–World War II Paris was the
epicenter for the musique concrète
movement [video]. Pierre Schaeffer, an electronic engineer, played a key role in the
movement. In the 1940s, he employed rudimentary recording equipment, disc
cutters, to isolate and capture naturally produced sound events.[3]
(Schaeffer used the term concrete to
refer to sounds of nature or the "real world.") Schaeffer then experimented
with how to manipulate and isolate portions of these sounds, removing, for
example, the "attack" or initial onset of a sound and playing recordings
backward. Schaeffer's Etude de bruits
(1948) [video], a series of five compositions, is representative of the style: the
various etudes employ modified locomotive sounds, whistling toy tops, spinning
saucepan lids, boats, and other sounds.4
Public concerts of such pieces met with mixed reactions, as some critics
embraced the new style and others dismissed it as valueless noise.5
Musique
concrète compositions and
concerts also presented new technical challenges. Sound engineer Jacques
Poullin, for example, grew particularly interested in the problems of sound
distribution in an auditorium. Taking advantage of new tape recorders that
could manage five independent tracks of sound, he developed a system that
consisted of two loudspeakers in the front of a space, on each side of the
stage; one speaker hanging over the center of the space; and a fourth speaker
on the rear wall. Poullin thus added a spatial dimension to musique concrète (and he offered an
early demonstration of what today's home theater enthusiasts refer to as
"surround sound").6
Meanwhile, the city of Cologne, Germany
served as the epicenter of elektronische
Musik, which arose around the same time as musique concrète. Elektronische
Musik [video] emphasized entirely synthetic means of producing sounds, drawing upon
noise generators, filters, and other devices to provide the raw sounds and to
manipulate these sounds. Thus, whereas composers in the musique concrète tradition used electronic devices to capture
"real" sounds, composers in the elektronische
Musik tradition used such devices to create the sounds themselves. As a
result, elektronische Musik
especially engaged engineers and technologists alongside composers. Author
Peter Manning reports, for example, that a 1951 talk by Werner Meyer-Eppler, an
early and influential player in the movement, reached an audience "of nearly a
thousand technologists."7 Meyer-Eppler himself was a
scientist—director of the Department of Phonetics at Bonn
University—whose interest in the field had been sparked by the
demonstration of a vocoder machine (a speech analyzer and synthesizer) by a
visitor from Bell Labs in New Jersey. To further the development of elektronische Musik, Meyer-Eppler
partnered with Robert Beyer, another scientist, and Herbert Eimert, a composer.8
Elektronische Musik thus sprang from
collaboration between scientists and composers, a feature that would prove
essential for the Stanford computer music project, too.
Despite their different roots, these two
movements—musique concrète and elektronische Musik—rubbed up
against one another, and they increasingly moved away from their dogmatism in
the late 1950s and 1960s. Thus, as Chowning arrived in Paris in 1959, the
electronic music scene was one in which composers actively sought new direction
and new inspiration for musical composition, drawing upon emerging electronic
tools to further their musical visions.9
Indeed, it was in Paris that Chowning discovered electronic music, later citing
Luciano Berio, Herbert Eimert, Henri Pousseur, and Karlheinz Stockhausen [video] as
influences.10
Chowning's time in Paris solidified his
interest in pursuing a DMA in music composition. He decided to apply to schools
on the West Coast of the United States. As Chowning recalled in a 1983
interview, "I had grown up in the East and gone to school in the Midwest, ...
[so] Elisabeth [his then-wife] and I decided we'd go to California. So there
was [the University of California at] Berkeley and Stanford."11
Both schools offered Chowning a scholarship (as did Michigan). A friend
familiar with the music program at UC Berkeley had encouraged Chowning to
attend there rather than Stanford; UC Berkeley (or "Cal") had more going on in
the area of new music. Yet as Chowning recalled, "There was a little more money
in the Stanford grant than Cal's. So, we came here [Stanford]."12
At Stanford, Chowning immediately became
involved in the Society for the Performance of Contemporary Music—a small
group of students who put on concerts of new music. In describing the
composition environment at Stanford at the time, Chowning recalled:
There was a lot of interest in—in
post–World War II, post-Webern music. [Anton Webern was an Austrian
composer and a student of Arnold Schoenberg.] And we did, you know, maybe the
first performance here of [Karlheinz Stockhausen's] Kontakte. And we did [Stockhausen's] Refrain, and—[Luciano] Berio's pieces, chamber music always,
or solo pieces, and—I don't know, lots—[Henri] Pousser.
In other words, the major serialist and postserialist classical composers had a major influence on Stanford composers. Continuing, however, Chowning notes:
But there was a—oh, these curiosities,
too, like we had this composer, Peter Ford, who was an—really a
philosopher as much as a composer, and—with a heavy interest in French
existentialism. And—well, he was far out. He wrote pieces like double
fugue for solo contrabassoon that [music professor] Leland [Smith] had played,
and wrote an opera called Buddha and
subtitled Dry Dung, and wanted it
done in the church. The department wouldn't allow it. It was—oh, there
were some fun times.13
As Chowning describes it, therefore, the music department continued to embrace a wide range of musical styles, not only performing "traditional" classical music but also experimenting with a variety of new music.
Chowning's active role in new music extended
beyond Stanford, too. By virtue of his jazz percussion skills, which allowed
him to play complicated styles that "straight-trained symphonic percussionists
can't handle very well," Chowning had significant contact with other players in
the San Francisco Bay Area new music scene.14 In
particular, he got to know musicians and performers involved with the San
Francisco Tape Music Center and Mills College.15
Founded in 1962 by composers Morton Subotnick [video]
and Ramon Sender [video interview], the San Francisco Tape Music Center (SFTMC) served as a forum
to present concerts and to learn from and collaborate with others active in
tape music—similar to what Chowning had encountered in Paris. The SFTMC
traced its origins to a group of composers who had assembled an improvised
electronic music studio in the attic of the San Francisco Conservatory of
Music. Subotnick, who was teaching at Mills College at the time, joined this
group and together they formed the SFTMC. The group was highly successful in
the 1960s and undertook regional and national tours that offered broad exposure
for the tape music medium and the associated composers. They also influenced
technological developments: one project involved a collaboration between
Subotnick, Sender, and engineer Donald Buchla, who wanted to create an
electronic instrument that would meet the demands of composers. The result was
the first Buchla analog synthesizer [website]. In 1966, the SFTMC moved to Mills College,
where it became the Mills Tape Music Center (later renamed the Center for
Contemporary Music, or CCM) [website].[16]
At Stanford, however, Chowning was growing discouraged.
The university had neither facilities for electronic music nor an interest in
creating them.17 Indeed, as far as Chowning
could tell, Columbia was the only U.S. university with a studio, and electronic
music certainly was not a priority in Stanford's fledgling department. As
Chowning recalled in a 1987 article [link] in Keyboard
magazine, "An electronic music studio would have been very expensive so there
was no possibility of getting the administration to support that."18
With his composition interests increasingly oriented toward electronic music,
Chowning considered stopping his studies at Stanford: "You know, get the
Master's and split," as he put it in a 1983 interview.19
Bell Labs and the Computer
Chowning's fellow members of the
Stanford Symphony Orchestra were well aware of his growing interest in
electronic music. In January 1964, one of these members, Joan Mansour, passed
him a copy of an article [link] from Science
that described how a computer could be used as a musical instrument.20
(Mansour was a biologist and her husband, Tag, was on the faculty at Stanford
Medical School.)
The author of the Science article, Max Mathews, based his publication on years of
work that he had conducted at Bell Telephone Laboratories in Murray Hill, New
Jersey, a New York City suburb at the opposite end of the state from Chowning's
hometown of Salem. There, in 1957, Mathews created some of the first
computer-generated sounds.[21] As Mathews recalled in a 2005
interview, "The computer was on Madison Avenue in New York City. There were
only two of them in the world at that time, one in Poughkeepsie in their
research lab, and this commercial one there."22
Mathews, who worked for Bell's Acoustic Research Department, explained the
company's motivation: Bell wanted to compress speech so that they could get
more voices over the same transatlantic cable. Mathews worked with converters
and software to research "encoding" or compressing, which—it so
happened—could also be applied to music.23
(Indeed, this same research led to the development of the MP3 standard by
Karlheinz Brandenberg at the Fraunhofer Institute and Jim Johnston at Bell Labs
in the late 1980s. Brandenberg and Johnston's algorithm would facilitate the
transmission and storage of digital music on an unprecedented scale, underlying
services like Napster that challenged the entire record industry.[24])
Mathews, in fact, described music as one of
his "great interests." In the same 2005 interview [link], he quipped, "I still play
the violin, and enjoy it very much, although I'm not a good violin player.
Probably if I were a better player, I wouldn't have bothered with computer
music."25 At Bell, Mathews worked for
John Pierce, a well-known engineer who, among other accomplishments, showed
that satellites could be used for communication. Pierce also shared Mathews's
interest in music. As Mathews recalled:
We were at a concert together, and we liked
some of it and didn't like other parts of it. In the intermission, we turned to
each other and said, "The computer could do better than this." And so he said
to me, "Maxwell, I know you're supposed to be working on telephones, but take a
little time on the side and write a computer program—you've already made
the equipment to get computer numbers converted to sound—let's see what you
can get out of it in the way of music."26
Mathews's article in Science begins with an explanation of the process by which numbers,
which are the language of the computer, can be converted to sound, which is the
basis of music. Fundamentally, computer music uses the numbers as "samples" of
a sound pressure wave, with each sample corresponding to the state of the wave
at a particular instant. The generation of sound signals, however, requires a
very high sampling rate, corresponding to a large number of samples for a given
period of time. The work that Mathews described in Science, for
example, used sampling rates of 10,000 and 30,000 numbers per second, such that
ten seconds of sound required specifying 100,000 to 300,000 individual numbers.[27]
In turn, a "digital-to-analog" converter connected to the computer converts the
sequence of numbers into a sequence of electric pulses with amplitudes that are
proportional to the numbers. A filter then "smoothes" these electric pulses and
a loudspeaker plays the resultant tone.
Of course, as Mathews notes in his article [link],
"To specify individually 10,000 to 30,000 numbers for each second of music is
inconceivable."28 Thus, Mathews wrote a series
of computer programs that enabled the computation of samples from a simple set
of parameters, such as start time, duration, loudness, and frequency (pitch).
Mathews wrote his first program, Music I, in assembly code—a low-level
programming language—for an IBM 704 mainframe computer. It had a single
digital oscillator, a wave generator that produced a triangle wave (a
particular kind of sound wave). The following year, in 1958, Mathews wrote
Music II, which had four triangle oscillators. Two years later, Mathews
completed Music III, designed for the transistor-based IBM 7094 mainframe
computer, a more advanced machine than the IBM 704. Music IV followed in 1962,
the version that most directly informed Mathews's article in Science.29
Pierce and Mathews were interested in
involving musicians in their work, and in 1961 Pierce hired the American composer
James Tenney to work at Bell Labs.[30] In the time Tenney spent at Bell, from 1961 to 1964, he completed several
compositions that used the computer both as a compositional tool and to make
sounds directly.31
Chowning did not read Mathews's article right
away. Instead, as he recalled in a 2008 interview:
I stuck it in my pocket [after Joan Mansour
passed it to him]. Then maybe three or four weeks later I was sending my jacket
to the dry cleaner and I pulled it out and read it. And this is what I saw: [reading
from the article] "There are no theoretical limitations ... The range of computer
music is limited principally by the cost ... These limits are rapidly receding."
So that was what caught my attention.32
Chowning reasoned that Mathews's insights provided a way to pursue electronic music in spite of the resource constraints he faced at Stanford. As he recalled in 1987 [interview link] , "Computers are general-purpose devices, and the idea of using them for music was very attractive because the computers were already there."33 An electronic music studio required a great deal of single-purpose equipment, which Stanford would not support; a computer, however, was already in place and justified on the basis of nonmusical applications. In many ways, in fact, the roots of the Stanford computer music program would grow from repurposing nonmusical entities—equipment, programs, people, and funding agencies—in the service of musical aims. Such repurposing lies at the heart of multivocality because it takes advantage of the multiple interpretations of an activity or tool in order to facilitate novel activity and acquire resources and support for that activity.
As a first step, Chowning reasoned that he
needed to learn to program. As he recalled in a 2005 interview [link]:
I looked in the course catalog, and there was
a course for non-engineers in Algol [a computer language developed in the
1950s]. So I took the course. It was amazingly easy for me, because they taught
this course not around programming engineering problems, which was the way most
every programming course was taught in those days, but rather they looked for
ways to engage this population of people—it was a small group of
us—in terms of solving problems that we posed.
In other words, the course adopted the practical-problem orientation that emerged at Stanford more generally during this time period. Chowning, not surprisingly, identified a musical problem:
I thought, "I'll generate a whole bunch of
12-tone rows." [Twelve-tone music uses all twelve notes of the chromatic scale
equally, thus avoiding an association with any particular key.] Although I
wasn't so much interested in that kind of music, it was a tractable problem. So
I solved the problem, and in doing so I learned how to program, at least the
basics of programming. Then when I really wanted to do something, the following
summer, I was prepared.34
Chowning followed his spring course with a visit to Mathews in the summer of 1964. Given his own interest in music, Mathews, of course, was happy to receive another composer. Mathews provided Chowning not only with crucial direction, but also with the Music IV program on a set of punch cards.
In a 2008 interview, Mathews adopted the more
recent language of "open source" to characterize his sharing:
They [Mathews's Music programs] were all open
source. That's right. We released the source code and there were no
restrictions. We didn't even have a nice contract like open source programs
have that says, "If you do something, you've got to give it out."35
In fact, Mathews later coauthored a book, The Technology of Computer Music (1969), intended as an instruction manual to facilitate diffusion of the subsequent Music V program.36 As he shared in a 2008 interview:
I felt that one of the important problems in
computer music was how to train musicians to use this new medium and
instrument. ... [visits were] a relatively slow way of getting the media into as
broad a usage as we thought was appropriate. So one of the things that I did
was to write a book.37
Mathews's primary interest lay in encouraging
the emergence of computer music and in the broad diffusion of resources that
would facilitate this emergence. Thus, he engaged in free and open source
sharing that enabled interested individuals—engineers and musicians, from
universities and firms—to build on his own work.
SAIL and the Origins of CCRMA
The next step for Chowning was to
implement this program at Stanford. In the early 1960s, computers were not
common on the Stanford campus. Chowning's search for a machine quickly led him
to the facilities of the Stanford Artificial Intelligence Project (Lab) or
SAIL. SAIL itself was new on campus, established in 1963. Thus, SAIL appeared
alongside many of the other centers from Terman's era as provost, as Terman
leveraged the center model to encourage research that blended "basic" and
"applied" characteristics. John McCarthy, the lab's founder, had arrived at
Stanford in 1962 and immediately initiated an artificial intelligence project
that built on his work at MIT in the 1950s. With support from the US military's
Advanced Research Projects Agency (ARPA) [website], SAIL rapidly grew from six people in
1963, to fifteen people in 1965, to over a hundred people in 1968.[38]
The SAIL computer system, as Chowning
recalled in his characteristic dry humor, "comprised an IBM 7090 [website] that had an
enormous memory of 36k 36-bit words and a hard disk whose capacity was well
over 500k words and about the size of a large refrigerator. The hard disk was
shared by a DEC PDP-1 computer [website]."[39] Chowning's
graduate school advisor, Leland Smith, recalled an equipment failure a few
years later at SAIL, which underscored the very early state of computer
technology at the time:
The first disk drive for these IBM things,
they were like wash[ing] machines. This big. [Gestures with outstretched arms around
the room.] We had this thing called the Librascope. It was a giant disk. It was
in a thing not quite as big as this room, but almost. [Laughter.] ...
The whole system, of course, was very flaky
because of all the crazy things we were doing with the PDP-10 there at the AI
lab. [The DEC PDP-10 was a successor to the IBM 7090.] ... [Once], there was a
power failure. ... This disk, which was running twenty-four hours a day, had a
system where if it shut down, it was supposed to open some valves to shoot in
nitrogen gas to keep the heads away from the surface of the disk so they
wouldn't scratch it. ...
[When the power failure happened] you could
hear this disk going [Smith makes a "whoo" descending tone]. You know, slowing
down [another "whoo" descending tone]. And it would go [another "whoo"
descending tone]. And then we heard [Smith makes a scratching sound].
[Laughter.] ... And we were like, "My God, what's happening." [Laughter.] It
turned out that some valve in the, all this billion-dollar stuff or whatever, some
little valve failed. ... So they finally took this thing apart and they used this
disk as a coffee table. [Laughter.]40
To Smith, the nascent state of computer hardware was matched by the nascent state of programming knowledge. As he put it in a 2008 interview, "We were really all learning as we went along. I mean the computer science professors barely knew more about programming than the musicians did, because it was all so new."41
As Smith would be the first to admit,
however, these computer scientists and engineers nevertheless did know more than Smith, Chowning, and
other musicians who engaged early with computer music. Thus, although Chowning
had learned some basic programming by 1964, he still lacked the skill to
execute Music IV on the Stanford machine. As he recalled:
[Music IV] included of course a whole
compiler, because they had a compiler called FAP [Fortran Assembly Program],
but it was Bell—BE-FAP, for Bell Labs FAP, which is different from IBM
FAP. So we had to load this whole compiler on the [7090], with the program, to
get the object code. And he [Mathews] was not very encouraging. He said, "Well,
you know, you're going to have a lot of trouble."42
A musician entering the world of computer science, even in the early days of computer science, did not face a straightforward transition.
Again, Chowning's participation in the
orchestra proved fortuitous. As Chowning recalled, in the autumn of 1964 he
made his way to SAIL. He was surprised to see David Poole there, whom he knew
from the orchestra; Poole was a tuba player and Chowning a percussionist, so
they sat next to one another. Neither one expected to see another orchestra
member in the heart of Stanford's artificial intelligence group, leading each
to exclaim: "What are you doing here? What are you doing here?"43 Poole, as it happened, was an
applied math major and a hacker, "sort of on the periphery of the AI lab," as
Chowning recalled. Poole's skills, however, became indispensable to the growing
AI lab. Moreover, the AI project's deputy director, Les Earnest, was married to
a local music teacher and was sympathetic to Chowning's attempts. With support
from Earnest and "a great amount of help" from Poole, Chowning implemented
Mathews's Music IV program at Stanford in September 1964, and he shifted the
emphasis of his graduate studies toward computer music.44
IBM, which had manufactured Stanford's 7090 computer, supported Chowning's
early efforts through the award of an IBM student fellowship that covered his
tuition and offered a small stipend for the next year.
The social, political, and economic
environment surrounding these activities—a broad set of conditions that
sociologists label the institutional
environment—was critical in facilitating Chowning's pursuit.45
Sociologists sometimes describe institutional environments as "nested" within
one another, much like Russian dolls.46
Thus, broader social, political, and economic trends, such as federal research
funding and attitudes toward the Vietnam War, shaped the environment at
Stanford, as discussed in the previous chapter. In turn, Stanford's relative
lack of barriers between departments, schools, and programs was crucial in
enabling Chowning's experimentation. As Chowning noted in a 2008 interview, not
every university would have allowed a graduate student in music to access
personnel and equipment from an artificial intelligence project: "That's, for
me, the wonder ... that I was ever allowed to use a computer somewhere, even at
night."47 Stanford in fact may have
been somewhat unique in that respect:
Not every university [would have allowed it].
Loren Rush [who, with Chowning and others, would establish CCRMA] tried to do
that [access a computer for musical purposes] at Cal [UC Berkeley] not long
after I started. They wouldn't let him. He couldn't break through. Sometimes
the departmental/school boundaries can't be bridged.48
Universities, in fact, often put up some of the most rigid departmental and disciplinary barriers.49 Stanford, however, supported an environment that emphasizes novel research, curiosity, and exploration over departmental and disciplinary dogmatism.
The Stanford music department, too, had
certain institutional features that were independent of, yet still shaped by,
the broader university and national contexts. Two features of the department's
institutional environment were particularly important in facilitating
Chowning's pursuits. First, the department lacked a coherent identity.
Stanford's music program, as described in the previous chapter, had grown
organically, and it had only been an official department since 1947. The
department, therefore, saw an opportunity to experiment with novel programs,
since it had not yet established a reputation or devoted significant resources
to any particular emphasis. In its early years, therefore, the department
featured jazz studies, early dance, and performance practice—none of
which were standard offerings at comparable universities.50 At
Stanford, individual faculty members had the authority to implement and oversee
these experimental programs; thus, late founding and faculty autonomy combined
to support experimentation and novelty in departmental offerings.
Second, the music department operated under
the "chair system." Encouraged by the university, this system allowed each
graduate student to pursue any topic approved by his or her immediate advisor
(or "chair"), independent of department interests. In this way, the system
supported identities around individual faculty rather than entire departments.
In turn, it facilitated more diversity and experimentation in research topics,
since students only had to convince a single faculty member to offer support
(and did not need to meet a departmental common denominator). This point merits
emphasis: the music department had adopted a policy that enabled creativity by
tying research directions to idiosyncratic interests rather than popular, safe,
or traditional topics.
Chowning's advisor was Leland Smith, an
associate professor of music at the time. Smith was a bassoonist who had grown
up in the Bay Area. In grammar school, he proved himself a musical prodigy but
also "caused a lot of fuss," in his own words, and "got very well acquainted"
with the school principal, Maud Marchant.51
Marchant's husband, Luther, was chair of the music department at Mills College
in Oakland—the same institution that would come to house the San
Francisco Tape Music Center. Luther Marchant had heard not only of Smith's
antics but also of his talent. At the age of fifteen, therefore, Smith was
given permission to study with the French composer Darius Milhaud [website] at Mills
College.52
Smith maintained the Mills connection while
pursuing his degrees at UC Berkeley, and he later served as an instructor at
Mills in the 1950s.53 From 1962 to 1964, Luciano
Berio—the Italian composer who was one of Chowning's inspirations to
pursue electronic music—also served on the music faculty at Mills, and in
1966, as noted, the San Francisco Tape Music Center moved to Mills, with
Pauline Oliveros as its director. Thus, Smith's roots were tied to new music
through his embedding in Mills and the Bay Area music scene. Perhaps it is not
surprising, therefore, that when Chowning approached Smith with the novel
suggestion of studying computer music for his doctoral degree, Smith's
response, per his own recollection, was, "Well gee, that sounds interesting.
That sounds great. Just so long as you teach me as you go along [laughter]."54
Chowning was free to pursue his passion.
Buffered and supported by his advisor, Smith,
Chowning began work in earnest on computer music—and Smith followed.[55]
Chowning's initial work using the computer focused on the movement of sounds
through four-speaker space. In this way, it continued the tradition pursued by
Poullin in the musique concrète
tradition, and by others before him, but in a much more sophisticated manner:
Chowning's technique computed both Doppler shifts (the change in perception
from a moving sound source, as when an ambulance siren passes a fixed point)
and reverberation (the pattern of echoes that make a concert hall, for example,
sound different from a gymnasium).
Smith, meanwhile, was drawn to the
possibility of using the computer to print manuscripts. As Smith recalled in a
2008 interview:
John and I sort of ended up with a tacit
agreement ... that he would concentrate on the idea of how the computer made
sounds and I would concentrate on how we could convey musical information into
the computer to use these sounds.56
Smith began work, in turn, on a program to put musical notes into Mathews's Music program.
In 1966, Chowning received his DMA in
composition and joined the faculty of the Stanford music department, first as a
lecturer and then as an assistant professor. He and Smith continued their work
in computer music through SAIL. As Chowning recalled, "We needed to use their
facilities, so we became rather tenacious parasites. Leland and I had one room
up there, and worked mostly at night and on weekends so as not to abuse our
hosts."57
SAIL itself was a unique environment.
Starting in 1965, it was based at the D.C. Power building [map and building diagram], located on Stanford
land but nestled in the rolling grass-covered foothills far from the heart of
campus. A 1979 article in the DCR
Newsletter [link], a publication for the AI community, described the environment:
The A.I. lab is housed in the D.C. Power
building (nothing to do with electricity), a semi-annular wooden barn-like
structure atop a hill on Stanford land behind the campus. A bicycle ramp runs
up the steps allowing one to ride right to the entrance, from whence, on a
clear day, you may see San Francisco's skyline to the north and the mountains
across the bay to the east. The building is in an advanced state of decay. ... To
the Australian visitor who arrived toward the end of the Californian summer,
the dried grass and gum trees surrounding the lab seemed reminiscent of
landscapes back home. ... Lab residents consist of A.I. hackers, music hackers
(unpopular with A.I. hackers because they use lots of machine time), robots,
and various animals (e.g., Marathon the SAIL cat, a Frisbee fetching dog, etc.)
Facilities include the Prancing Pony (a computer controlled food vending
machine), a Pepsi machine stocked with Coke and Dr. Pepper, a piano, and a
sauna. A skateboard was available for intra-lab travel.58
Mike McNabb, who arrived at CCRMA in 1976, likened the environment at SAIL to the space station in Stanisław Lem's science fiction novel Solaris: "It was like Solaris. You'd think you were seeing things. All this weird music coming out of the speakers all over the room."59
The AI lab was intensely collaborative, and
this collaboration was reinforced by the physical environment. The researchers'
relative isolation in the foothills outside the main campus ensured that they
interacted frequently; although their backgrounds and interests were diverse,
they were the only people around, and a certain level of interaction was almost
unavoidable. The architecture of the space—with floor-to-ceiling windows,
semiopen spaces, and people working in close proximity to one
another—also encouraged interaction. MIT professor Tom Allen argues that
a building's architecture and communication patterns among its occupants are
closely related. Allen claims that buildings with natural light and open
spaces, and in which the occupants are physically close and have clear lines of
sight, are most effective at inspiring the building's occupants and encouraging
creativity.60
Stanford scholar Tina Seelig also argues that
work environments play an important role in shaping creative behaviors. Seelig
writes that environments that are "playfully disorderly," with few walls and
customized work environments, spur collaboration and creativity.61
David Kelley, head of the influential product design firm IDEO, makes a similar
point:
You can tell whether a place is playful in
about the first fifteen minutes as you walk down the hall. Being playful is of
huge importance for being innovative. I mean if you go into a culture and
there's a bunch of stiffs going around, I guarantee you they're not likely to
invent anything.62
With the computer music project, of course, "invent anything" could refer to both technologies and compositions. The physical environment at the SAIL facility encouraged collaboration around both activities.[63]
Beyond the physical environment, however, the
shared technical environment at SAIL was also critical. For instance, all SAIL
participants shared the same computer—the device that facilitated their
work in the first place. This sharing engendered collaboration. Bill
Schottstaedt, who arrived at CCRMA in the 1970s, recalled:
You know we had people, parties and things
were going on all the time. You could come in at any time day or night and
there was always the same number of people doing things, they never slowed
down. ... In those days there was one [computer for music at Stanford]. If you
wanted to do it [work with the computer], you had to be at that place.64
Similarly, Andy Moorer, who came to Stanford from MIT in 1968, explained how the physical space and shared technological tools at the AI lab facilitated diversity and openness:
Stanford is just a very open, intellectually
rich environment. The thing that attracted me about it, and [what] I continue
to marvel at, was the range of the expertise of the people that work there [at
the AI lab]. We had not just computer scientists, but there were doctors and
musicians, obviously. And we had an ornithologist there for a while, and
mechanical engineers. It was—Chowning once described it as being like the
"Socratean abode." And indeed you all came together around the computer because
you had to go to it, right? It didn't come to you. And everybody was together
in these rooms with the consoles or with the terminals, so sharing of what you
were doing was pretty common. You're walking around seeing what was on the
screen of the person next to you. A very, very intense, collaborative, open
atmosphere. I just really loved the intellectual openness and the range of what
was going on there. It was really marvelous.65
As Moorer highlights, the shared use of a rare technological resource (i.e., the computer) led diverse people to congregate, while the physical environment (e.g., people in common rooms with screens that others could see) encouraged conversations and sharing among these diverse people.
Moreover, it was not just the consoles that
were public, but also the sounds. Les Earnest, the AI project's deputy
director, had modified the computer system so that every terminal had a
loudspeaker, like a computer-controlled PA system. The setup allowed Chowning,
Smith, and others to hear the sounds produced by the computer in their
respective offices. That same arrangement, however, meant that anyone with a set of speakers in his or
her office would also hear the sounds. (Incidentally, Mathews sometimes piped
his computer music experiments through the intercom system at Bell Labs late at
night.)66
The shared audio had collaborative and
learning benefits. As Chowning recalled, "A lot of us learned a lot by hearing
what other people were doing. [We'd hear something and ask,] 'How'd you do that?'"67
Mike McNabb expanded on the ways in which the shared audio and shared facility
led to shared knowledge:
People listened to everybody else. You never
know when you might hear some interesting sound that peaks your interest and
you think, "That would fit in the piece that I'm working on," and you'd go and
get that instrument and code from them. ... If you hear something on the radio,
you might try to do some research and figure out who produced it and what they
used to get that sound. But it's hard. Usually you can't just ask around. There
was a big advantage to all of us having to share a facility.68
The shared sounds also alerted nonmusicians
as to what the musicians were doing—sometimes with humorous results. For
example, Gareth Loy, a CCRMA graduate student at the time, was experimenting
with the sound of breaking glass for his landmark composition, Nekyia. As John Strawn, another CCRMA
participant in the 1970s, recalled, "It would take a while for things to
compute, so you'd have silence and then, out of nowhere, this tremendous sound
of breaking glass. It sent people diving for cover!" (The AI lab had
floor-to-ceiling windows.)69 The sharing of sounds with
engineers, however, was critical because it translated difficult-to-observe
coding activity by composers into a concrete output. In turn, this translation
opened space for new collaborative relationships between engineers and
composers, as the engineers better understood how and why the composers used
the computer.[70]
Indeed, the technical personnel at SAIL were
tremendously helpful to the musicians. As Schottstaedt recalled:
Once you got in, once John McCarthy [the
lab's director] said "okay," then the people who were actually there were very
open minded. ... Once you were there, you were part of a group. At least from a
technical point of view, everybody was actually sharing information and helping
each other out. ... The individual researchers were very helpful and very
interested in what we were doing. We didn't help them very much but they helped
us a lot [laughter]!71
Of course, Schottstaedt is being modest in this passage as he, specifically, made important musical and technical contributions.
From an early date, in fact, the computer
music project blurred the lines between technical and music personnel. Andy
Moorer, for example, was one of the people known to be very helpful. Moorer was
hired to be a systems programmer at the AI lab. Soon, however, he branched out,
doing some work for the lab's video group related to robotics and building a
set of converters to enable Chowning's sound spatialization work. As Moorer
described it:
The one thing that was different about our
converter from everybody else's is that we were four channel and everybody
else's was stereo. ... It gave us the possibility of doing the spatial stuff,
which otherwise just absolutely would not have been possible.72
Moorer's technical skill, therefore, enabled Chowning's musical experimentation. Later, to help with an experiment in timbre perception, Moorer developed a program, S (for "sound"), to illustrate and analyze sound waveforms. In turn, he invented the first digital audio workstation—an invention that would transform the worlds of music production and film scoring in the decades to come.[73]
Moorer himself came to identify closely with
the computer music project. As he described these early years, "[There was a]
camaraderie that we had in those early days because we [members of the computer
music project] were the outlaws at that point, the misunderstood petulant
little brother."74 In fact, ironically, there
was more camaraderie, in ways, among the SAIL participants than among computer
music and traditional classical music. Bill Schottstaedt elaborated on the
relationship between the status of early computer music and the unity of the
group:
It was a really special time, I think, when a
special group of people were able to come together, because computer music, or
even electronic music at that time, was kind of in the periphery. If you wanted
to be a straight-ahead hard-nose composer, which is what you're supposed to be
doing as a graduate student, you would not waste any time on electronic music.
It was very much off in left field somewhere. ... You had to be there because you
were interested.75
The peripheral state of early computer music meant that involved individuals were deeply committed to the field—and to the other individuals crazy enough to immerse themselves in it.
In 1967, Chowning had his own technical
breakthrough, which reflected the fruits of the AI lab environment: some
late-night "fooling around," as Chowning described it, resulted in the
discovery of frequency modulation (FM) synthesis [video clip of Chowning]. Chowning recalled the
discovery in a 2005 interview [interview]:
I was experimenting with just a sinusoid and
kept increasing the vibrato rate, so all of a sudden it didn't sound like
listening to a change in pitch in time, but rather I began to hear timbral
differences. So the vibrato became very, very fast, hundreds of times per
second, and very, very deep, as if the violinist had a different fingerboard,
and the finger was whipping up and down at very high rates and very great
distances. That would be sort of a physical metaphor for this [sound example].76
In technical terms, FM synthesis involves
varying the instantaneous frequency of a carrier wave—the pitch frequency
of the violin, in Chowning's example—according to a modulating wave, or
the rapid movement of the "finger" in Chowning's example. The amount the
carrier varies around its average frequency—the peak deviation—is proportional to the amplitude of the
modulating wave, akin to the great distances that the finger moves in
Chowning's example.
These basics of FM were well understood as
applied to radio transmission, and Chowning cites Terman's 1947 text, Radio Engineering, as one of the four
references in his own article on the technique.77
Engineers, however, had not yet applied the technique in meaningful ways to
situations in which both the carrier and modulating frequencies fall in the
range that humans can hear. (FM radio is broadcast in the range of 88 to 108
megahertz, or million Hz. Humans hear the range from 20 to 20,000 kilohertz, or
thousand Hz.) Nor had engineers considered that the "un-demodulated" FM wave
could itself be perceived as musically meaningful.
The "special richness" of the FM technique, as Chowning would later write in a journal article, lies in "sideband components that fall in the negative frequency domain of the spectrum." As the ratio of the peak deviation to the modulating frequency increases, energy from the carrier is redistributed among an increasing number of side frequencies, symmetrically arranged on each "side" of the carrier. For example, a 200 Hz carrier modulated at a frequency of 70 Hz would generate side bands at 270, 340, 410, 480, and 550 Hz above the carrier, and 130, 60, –10, –80, and –150 Hz below the carrier. The ear, however, perceives negative frequencies as positive frequencies with inverted waveforms. As these negative sidebands reflect around 0 Hz, they mix with the positive components, creating a rich inharmonic sound. Alternatively, a 200 Hz carrier modulated at a frequency of 50 Hz would generate side bands at 250, 300, 350, 400, and 450 Hz above the carrier, and 150, 50, 0, –50, and –100 Hz below the carrier. In this case, the reflected sideband components mix with positive components at the same frequencies, creating a harmonic sound [video description of FM].[78]
Chowning did not initially have a
mathematical understanding of what he was doing, but he did understand that the
ratio of frequencies determined harmonic–inharmonic spectra and that
depth of modulation determined their bandwidth. He then, in his own words [interview], "did
a number of experiments and got percussive tones, brass-like tones, and
woodwind-like tones. That's when I realized that there was enormous power here
that was predictable."[79] As Chowning recalled, "Then I
just started fooling with it crazily."80
Chowning made a tape of sound examples that
he took to Max Mathews at Bell Labs. Chowning's tape was filled with what he
described as "clangorous sounds" of limited use, but his examples proved
intriguing nonetheless.
Jean-Claude Risset, a French composer, was at
Bell, too. Risset later recalled being "stunned by the liveliness of the sounds
and the economy and elegance of the synthesis" [Risset's FM composition, Mutations][81]
Risset copied the data that Chowning used and he recorded the precise date of
Chowning's visit as December 18, 1967. Researcher Pierre Ruiz was also present
for Chowning's demonstration and he copied the algorithm. Thus, Chowning
continued the tradition of open sharing that had enabled his own entry into
computer music.[82]
During Chowning's visit to Bell Labs, Risset
and Mathews showed him their own work on the analysis of instrument tones.
Risset showed that in the trumpet tone "the bandwidth of the spectrum" and "the
intensity" grow in tandem; thus, increases in one parameter are accompanied by
predictable increases in the other parameter.83 In
turn, such a relationship was amenable to computer algorithms of the sort
Chowning was developing.
In 1971, Chowning rethought Risset's insight
into trumpet tones and realized that his FM technique could simulate the effect
Risset had described.84 One morning, after working
through the night, Chowning caught his student and colleague Martin Bresnick at
breakfast and enthused, "You've got to hear these brass tones I got."85
The results were phenomenal for their realism.
The FM discovery, as Chowning would
characterize it, was "an ear discovery." In a 2006 radio interview, he argued,
"I think without my musical interest and musical training, I would not have
stumbled upon this."86 To Chowning, therefore, the
technical breakthrough was dependent upon a musical perspective. In other
words, his work was not simply the application
of technology to music, but rather
the extension or invention of technology through
music. In this way, Chowning's work is emblematic of radical
interdisciplinarity: by bringing together music and engineering on equal
footing, Chowning developed a contribution that extended both fields
simultaneously.
Despite the FM discovery, Chowning focused
his ear, for the most part, on moving sound sources. In 1968, he attended his
first meeting of the Audio Engineering Society (AES), held in Hollywood that
year. Chowning, David Poole, and Leland Smith gave an overview of the Stanford
computer music system, and they focused their comments on its application on
"artificial reverberation and simulated movement of sound sources," not FM [AES program].87
Max Mathews—who years earlier had provided Chowning with his Music IV
program on punch cards—chaired the session. The presenters stemmed from a
variety of institutions, but each of them focused on the intersection of music
and engineering. Another panelist, for example, was Bob Moog, inventor of the
Moog synthesizer.88 That same year, 1968, Wendy
Carlos had used the Moog to record Switched-On
Bach [sound clips], which became one of the bestselling classical music recordings of its
era and which singlehandedly raised popular awareness of electronic music.[89]
At the 1970 AES convention in New York,
Chowning again presented on moving sound sources and Doppler shift. As he
recalled in a 2008 interview:
What I didn't know was that RCA and CBS were
developing quad long-play discs and they were contending for the standard.
There were two different standards. One was absolutely discrete. That was RCA.
CBS's was encoded. The question which was proposed, which was of great
interest, was whether or not CBS's encoding would preserve the absolute
localization, the azimuth information. When I walked into this room, it was
packed. I had no idea. Then I played these examples and it was dead quiet. I
thought something was wrong. The issue was, they were so intensely interested
because these were real examples of a discrete system which would challenge or
confirm one or the other technologies. ... Now, jump forward about thirty, forty
years. A couple, maybe four or five years ago, I was approached by Ray Dolby
[of Dolby Labs]. ... All he wanted to talk about was that meeting. At that time,
he was only interested in noise reduction. That was his business, noise
reduction. But he remembered that session because that finally became his
thing, surround sound.90
Chowning's AES presentation serves as evidence not only of openness, but also of the connections between university research conducted for purposes of musical composition—as with Chowning—and emerging commercial technical standards aimed at everyday sound enthusiasts. By openly sharing his musical work in a technical forum that appealed to both university researchers and firms, Chowning enabled ties between academia and industry as well as between experimental and mainstream music.
Despite these connections, however,
Chowning's own composition activities suffered in the late 1960s. Chowning's
emphasis in these years was on "trying to get good sound out of the machine ...
developing the computer system."91 In addition, he
maintained a full teaching load. As a result, as Chowning remembers the time
period, "I didn't write any music after '66."92
Chowning's colleague, Loren Rush, fared
better. Rush grew up in Richmond, California, near Berkeley. As a high school
student, he not only wrote music and conducted at his high school, but also
played with the Oakland Symphony and the Richmond Symphony. Rush completed all
of his degrees in music—and all of them in the San Francisco Bay Area
(his BA from San Francisco State College in 1957; his MA from UC Berkeley in
1960; and his DMA from Stanford in 1969). Rush, by chance, also was on the same
ship as Chowning when Chowning returned to the United States from Europe. As Chowning
recalled:
When I told him [Rush] I was going to
Stanford—he had been studying doing new music in Paris on the Prix de
Rome [a scholarship for arts students awarded by the French government] from
Berkeley—he put me in contact with a lot of the local people in new
music. One group that was important, of course, was the [San Francisco] Tape
Music Center.93
Thus, personal connections through people like Rush facilitated Chowning's entrance into new music in the Bay Area.
Rush also had a long-standing interest in
mathematics, which may have explained his involvement in the Stanford computer
music project. In fact, it was Rush who "was making strange noises" at SAIL in
1968 when Andy Moorer first arrived, attracting his attention.94
In January 1969, Rush premiered his Dans
le Sable at the San Francisco Museum of Art. The piece is scored for
soprano soloist, a chorus of four altos, a spoken word narrator, and an
instrumental ensemble [audio].95 It was the first major piece
associated with members of the Stanford computer music project (though not a
piece that used the computer) and it enjoyed performances at UC San Diego in
1969 and by the Rome Symphony Orchestra in 1970. In 1970, Rush also finished The Cloud Messenger. The San Francisco
Symphony Orchestra would feature the piece, alongside compositions by Bernstein
and Ives, on its 1973 tour of Europe.
Leland Smith, Chowning's former advisor, also
completed important compositions in this time period. He premiered his landmark
composition, Machines of Loving Grace [video],
at Stanford in 1970. Per Smith's program notes for that piece:
The work is really an environment of sound
(and, to a certain extent, sight) for a reading of the poem, All Watched Over
by Machines of Loving Grace, by Richard Brautigan. The three parts of the poem
mention a "cybernetic meadow," a "cybernetic forest" and a "cybernetic ecology"
in which human beings can return to their natural, mammal state under the
loving protection of computers. The music is presented by a bassoon (the
human-mammal) [and Smith's primary instrument] and a PDP-10 computer. The main
elements ... grow out of three chords and two melodic lines which are heard in a
wide variety of computer-chosen and human-chosen random deviations.96
Smith's composition, therefore, was a cybernetic realization of a poem about cybernetics—an interpretation possible only through computer music.
Smith's Rhythmicana
(1971) also combined acoustic and computer-generated sounds. The piece,
composed for orchestra and computer-generated stereo tape, features a computer
realization of the part that composer Henry Cowell had specified for the Rhythmicon, a 1930 electronic rhythm
machine that Cowell and Leon Theremin had coinvented. Thus, it again used
cutting-edge computer music technology to reinterpret a much earlier nod to
technology. In 1972, another Smith composition, Rhapsody for Flute and Computer, was performed in Paris, followed
the next year by a New York City performance of Machines of Loving Grace. In short, Smith was finding success with
his computer music compositions.
Finally, Chowning joined the composition
fray. In 1971 he finished his landmark piece Sabelithe, and in 1972 he finished Turenas. These compositions demonstrated the power—and the
beauty—of his FM technique, along with the computer's ability to
transform sounds over time.97 At one point in Sabelithe [audio], for example, a drum morphs
into a trumpet. The middle section of Turenas [audio]
also focuses on strong instrumental tones and transformations using FM. At the
same time, Chowning leveraged his research around spatialization, enabling the
sounds in these compositions to move in space. Turenas, in particular, takes advantage of a Doppler shift
technique that Chowning had just developed, and the first and third sections of
the piece focus on sounds moving through space.[98]
For listeners accustomed to classical
music—even avant-garde classical music—the computer-based
compositions by Chowning, Smith, and others demonstrated musical possibilities
never before heard. As the San Francisco
Chronicle characterized Smith's Machines
of Loving Grace, it was "like an infinitely flexible organ playing a
fantasia."99 The compositions convey a
sonic atmosphere that casual listeners might describe as "spacey," mixing
obviously synthetic tones with "actual" instruments and without clear and
obvious melodies.[100]
To be sure, earlier work had mixed new
technology-tied sonic elements with musical composition. Luigi Russolo's "noise
machines" of the early twentieth century, for example, used mechanical devices
to mimic industrial and natural sounds, and he employed them in his
compositions Awakening of a City [audio] and Meeting of Automobiles and Airplanes.
George Antheil's Ballet Mecanique [audio]
(1927) features sirens and airplane propellers. Edgard Varèse's Ionisation [audio] (1929–1931) includes two
sirens, originally borrowed from the New York City Fire Department, among the
instrumentation.101 Early electronic music, as
in the elektronische Musik and musique concrète traditions that
Chowning encountered in Europe, also introduced novel sonic components
alongside compositional styles that moved away from tonality and regular
rhythm. Computer music, however, afforded, at least theoretically, an unlimited
sound palette with unlimited control and detail; whereas traditional
instruments are objects with fixed sonic properties, the computer can create
any sound you can imagine.[102] Computer music compositions,
therefore, opened a never-before-heard realm of musical expression. As composer
Gareth Loy, who first went to Stanford in 1974, recalled, "The music was
transcendentally beautiful. ... This was not just a new technique; it was a new
approach to music."103
User Innovation and Commercialization
The compositional activity at the
computer music project underscored the project's ultimate motives. As discussed
in chapter 1, recent scholarship in the management of innovation has focused on
a phenomenon labeled user innovation:
whereas traditional models of research and development place users at the end
of the process—they are the consumers after engineers have already
developed the product—a number of scholars document cases in which users
themselves develop new products.104 In turn, these
users' motivations have been more aligned with "usefulness to self" or
usefulness to their own community of practitioners rather than with the
traditional model of profit seeking.
The individuals associated with the Stanford
computer music project, too, were user innovators. Their primary interest lay
in gaining access to new tools for composition. It just so happened that this
search, in the case of Chowning and FM, led to important engineering
breakthroughs that eventually made their way into widely enjoyed products.
Leland Smith's development of software that would enable the computer to print
music was similarly motivated by his own musical interests. As Smith recalled,
referring to the 1970s:
I had gotten a pretty-much working graphics
system for music. Then, to print the music, of course, we didn't have laser
printers or anything like that. We [at the AI lab] had these big pen plotters
that would draw scribble things out and we had a thing called a CalComp. ... It
had paper like so wide [thirty inches]. So I found out from some of the people
who work there [at the AI Lab] what the code would have to be to change my
graphic system into pen strokes. ... Of course the pen thing would go along
scribbling and to do a whole page it would take like forty-five minutes. [Smith
makes "Bzzz bzzz bzzz" sound effects.] And then every now and then it would
fail after about twenty minutes, and when it would go to the next stave, it
would go across and not pick up the pen and you'd get a line and have to start
over again. So I ended up learning how, with rubber bands or whatever, to fix
this thing so it would sort of have more efficient pen motion.
In time, Smith's repurposing of the existing tools, with the help of rubber bands, and his evolving software program led to a workable system:
So in 1971 I think it was, I actually got a
little set of pages, I guess six or eight pages of some piano pieces of mine
called Six Bagatelles. I printed it
out this way and then did the photo reduction down to normal size, which made
it approximately four hundred dots per inch resolution, which wasn't so bad.
[Given the low resolution of the plotter, Smith had to print very large sheets
and then reduce them to get reasonable resolution.] ... As far as I know, that
was the first printing of music by a computer where everything was done by the
computer. ... I think it's in the Library of Congress now.105
Smith's notation program, SCORE, became a
standard among professional manuscript editors [link]. Smith's primary motivation,
however, lay in developing software that would enable him and others to enter
complex musical information into the computer. Thus, Smith used SCORE for his
own compositions, even as he took pride in its adoption by well-known
publishers.
A 1984 article on CCRMA in Mix Magazine, a trade magazine oriented
toward audio recording professionals, emphasized this same "user innovation"
orientation of the computer music project. After describing a number of CCRMA's
technical research projects and technologies, the article notes:
A full accounting of [technical]
accomplishments [at CCRMA] could easily fill several articles, or even a book
(and hopefully will). However, as significant as these advances are, to merely
list and discuss them is to remove them from their true context and miss the
real point of the work: at CCRMA, technical achievement is a means, not an end.
"CCRMA exists for music," states Betsy Cohen, [a consulting] Assistant
Professor of Physics at Stanford with a background equal parts music,
psychoacoustics, and electrical engineering. "The research into perception,
music cognition, psychoacoustics and signal processing that goes on—all
that is to get the music out there." Chowning concurs, adding, "There's nothing
I do in the domain of research that doesn't have some compositional value
finally." In fact, most of the technical undertakings here begin as a solution
to a musical or compositional need that either arises during the creation of a
piece, or is seen as a limitation to that process.106
For Chowning and his colleagues, therefore, musical composition was both the initial motivation for projects and the ultimate outcome. In this way, CCRMA's approach is opposite that of engineers who create tools for other applications, which are then repurposed for musical applications.
At the same time, Chowning's orientation
toward the musical purpose of his creations did not mean that he overlooked
their commercial potential. In 1968, he filed an invention disclosure for his
sound localizing technology, feeling that "there must be some application in
the audio industry." The disclosure was Chowning's first to Stanford's newly
created Office of Technology Licensing (OTL). Chowning does not recall how he
learned of the OTL—it may have been an article in the campus
newspaper—but his hope was that a collaboration with a commercial firm
would enable the invention to be produced and distributed en masse [moving sound patent].[107]
Through the 1960s, technology licensing was
not commonplace at Stanford—or at any other university. In fact, Stanford
had arranged for an outside firm, Research Corporation, to handle disclosed
inventions starting in 1954. Through 1967, the Stanford–Research Corporation
arrangement had resulted in a total financial return to Stanford of only $4,500
and in very little commercialization of the related Stanford research.108
Niels Reimers, an associate director at
Stanford's Sponsored Projects Office or SPO (the SPO negotiated contracts with
research sponsors including the US government), reasoned that there must be a
better way to transfer Stanford technologies to industry. Reimers's background
was in contract management in the aeronautics industry. In 1968, shortly after
his arrival at Stanford, Reimers proposed a pilot program with several novel
features: the program would incentivize faculty to disclose their inventions by
allowing them to share in any revenue generated; it would employ designated
licensing associates with relevant scientific or technical
backgrounds—not lawyers—to manage cases, and it would provide them
with individual authority over these cases; it would use outside law firms to
handle patenting and other legal matters; and it would focus on marketing
rather than legal details. Moreover, Reimers emphasized a collaborative
approach with licensees from the start. As he recalled in a 2012 interview:
Our practice at OTL was first to seek a US
licensee, with the initial contact by telephone. [We'd propose] that they
evaluate the commercial potential of a technology, with the objective of
[establishing] a collaboration to bring the technology to commercial use. Our
perceived value/significance of a technology would determine who to contact in
a target company. For a small company, that generally would be the company
president. And often even before a decision by us to file or not file a patent
application. This drove the company patent attorneys crazy, particularly if
they learned we had not filed a patent application. But throughout my career,
this method of proceeding never led to a dispute as to patent rights with a
company. The focus of a company patent attorney seemed to be the strength of
patent claims rather than a collaboration. If we were required to go through a
company patent office, I would estimate the chance of a collaboration was
reduced by 75 percent.[109]
Although Reimers is careful to note the
important role played by attorneys, his own experience emphasized the benefits
of a collaboration focused on technology development, rather than negotiations
over patent protection. With Reimers devoted to the new Stanford model
half-time and with one assistant, the program produced $55,000 in its first
year—more than ten times the previous total. On January 1, 1970, Stanford
officially established its Office of Technology Licensing, with Reimers as the
head.110
Chowning's 1968 disclosure for his
sound-localizing technology, therefore, was one of Reimers's first invention
dockets. (The pair knew each other because their children played soccer
together, again underscoring the role of personal connections at CCRMA.)111
Chowning was optimistic that the device would attract interest. As Moorer
described it:
[It was a] marvelous analog electronic
contraption. ... We tried to sell it to everybody. We had those guys from ARP [an
analog synthesizer company] in there, we had synthesizer [companies]. We had
people in from everywhere, and it was just universally dismissed. It was really
discouraging. John was so proud of having put this damn thing together and
people didn't really get the idea of spatializing the sound.112
Indeed, Reimers initially tried to interest Disney in the technology, with the idea that surround sound could add to the movie theater experience. According to Reimers's recollection, they weren't interested.113 (Of course, with Dolby's help, surround sound would later come to define the movie theater and home theater experiences.) Disney's lack of interest highlights a dominant theme in the scholarly literature on science and technology studies: uses for new technologies are neither obvious nor baked into the technologies themselves; instead, technologies, uses, users, and broader institutional features together shape a trajectory.[114]
Finally, GRT corporation signed a license
agreement [link] with Stanford, taking an option to commercialize the technology.[115]
(The option allowed them to further investigate the technology's potential and
to have first rights should they choose to pursue it further.) GRT's efforts did
not prove fruitful, but the effort still netted $5,000 for Stanford for the
option—more than the entirety of technology licensing earnings from the
Research Corporation arrangement [GRT letter].116
Underscoring his own musical motivations, Chowning put his share of the money
toward a Scully tape recorder for use in his research.117
Not to be discouraged—and bolstered by
the success of his brass tones experiments—Chowning disclosed his FM
synthesis technique to Reimers's office in 1971. As Chowning recalls, upon
playing the tones for John Pierce during a visit to Bell Labs, Pierce said,
"Patent it!"118 Since software could not be
patented at the time, Andy Moorer designed a hardware device that embodied the
technology. To aid in the task, he used a prototype CAD (computer-aided design)
system, one of the first in the world, developed by the Advanced Computer
Design group at the AI Lab. Thus, the association with diverse activities at
the AI Lab again proved fruitful. The resultant drawings were used for the
patent application. (Of course, Stanford did not have the money to actually
build the device. Moorer was stunned to discover, years later, a physical
prototype device based on his design: "They actually took the patent and built
the device from it! ... I was astonished."119)
Reimers again set to work to find a
commercialization partner, focusing on the most obvious related companies at
the time: US-based organ manufacturers. Unfortunately, none of them were
interested. The experience of the Hammond Organ Company was typical. Hammond
was well-known for their B-3 organ used by countless jazz, rock, R&B and
prog-rock artists. To create sounds, the B-3 used a tone-wheel system: toothed
iron discs rotated in front of electromagnets that generated voltages, which
formed the pitch for each key. Hammond sent engineers to Stanford to explore
Chowning's FM technology. Sound generation through a digital computer rather
than rotating discs, however, was far, far outside of Hammond's domain. As
Chowning recalled [article], "It was just not a part of their world."120
The manager of Hammond's Advanced Development Engineering group subsequently
wrote to Stanford, "Our viewpoint is that some of the alternative approaches
are more attractive in terms of design implementation, manufacturing cost, and
breadth of performance."121 Hammond declined to pursue
FM any further.
While companies showed limited interest in
Chowning's FM technique, musicians expressed great enthusiasm for the Stanford
computer music project.[122] For example, György Ligeti,
a famous Hungarian composer, served as composer-in-residence at Stanford for
six months in 1972.123 Chowning recalled how
Leonard Stein, one of Schoenberg's students and a well-known concert pianist,
had come to Stanford to meet with Ligeti and to see the computer music project.
Chowning played Sabelithe for Ligeti
and Stein and recalled that Ligeti was "absolutely astonished."124
Continuing, Chowning recalled:
He [Ligeti] was very pleased and kind of
astounded that this has been going on and he didn't know it. He was just
sitting down and—well, I don't think he's terribly fond of the piece as a
composition, nor am I in many ways, but ... he saw a potential there that I think
excited him.125
For composers in search of new means of
expression, Chowning's use of the computer highlighted new
possibilities—a bit like a painter discovering a new color palette and a
new type of brush simultaneously. The fact that Chowning was a composer himself
and that he could show the computer "in action" made such demonstrations all
the more astonishing. Indeed, Max Mathews's early work, which he reported in
his 1963 Science article, offered
relatively simple compositions to demonstrate the potential of the computer;
Chowning's demonstration through Sabelithe
showed the marriage of the technical and the musical in rich detail.
Chowning took a sabbatical in the coming
academic year, 1972–73. Ligeti arranged for him to give concerts that
included his new composition, Turenas,
in Berlin and Darmstadt in the summer of 1972. That winter, Chowning traveled
around to various electronic music studios, including those in Stockholm,
Utrecht, Cologne, and Milan. His visits served to strengthen the network around
electronic music and enabled him to share with—and learn
from—diverse approaches.
At the same time, Pierre Boulez [weblink], a renowned
composer and then-director of the New York Philharmonic, was in the midst of
planning an electronic music project in Paris, with significant support from
the French government. Boulez had asked Jean-Claude Risset, Mathews's
collaborator who had done the work on brass tones, to consider taking a
position there. Ligeti, who was very well connected among modern composers,
mentioned to Boulez the work at Stanford. In turn, Risset arranged for Boulez
and Chowning to meet in London, a stop-off for Chowning, where they spent about
an hour discussing computers and music.
Impressed, Boulez then invited Chowning to
participate in the planning sessions for his Paris electronic music center, the
Institut de Recherche et Coordination Acoustique/Musique (IRCAM). A planning
meeting that year included a veritable "who's who" of the world of electronic
music: Chowning, Risset, Ligeti, and Boulez were joined by Milton Babbitt, the
famed American composer, and Luciano Berio, the Italian composer who had served
on the Mills College faculty in Oakland in the early 1960s.126
Thus, Chowning's network of personal connections—which had already proven
so important—was expanding into the upper echelon of contemporary music.
Although Chowning was gaining international
recognition and support through these activities, they did not immediately
yield benefits back home. Instead, as he traveled Europe, Chowning received bad
news from Stanford: the university had denied his case for tenure. Chowning
would soon be out of a job.
Tension and Release
In a 2004 article in Science [link], Diane Rhoten and Andrew Parker argue that even as "interdisciplinary
research has become synonymous with all things progressive about research and
education," traditional disciplinary boundaries, university departmental
structures, and institutional incentive systems make the practice of
interdisciplinary research challenging—especially for junior scholars who
may lack the resources and the protection afforded by tenure.1
This view informs one interpretation of the difficulties that Chowning faced
when his tenure case underwent review. He had published an article on the
moving sound technique that appeared in the Journal
of the Audio Engineering Society in 1971.2 His
paper on FM would appear in the same journal in 1973—reaching a wide
audience of engineers, but not serving to raise Chowning's profile among
musicians.[3] John Pierce of Bell Labs, one
such engineer, had written a very strong letter of support for Chowning's
tenure case, citing Pierce's own membership in the National Academy of
Sciences, the National Academy of Engineering, the Acoustical Society of
America, and a variety of other professional bodies. The text reads, in part:
Certainly I hotly (rather than warmly)
endorse John Chowning's abilities and attainments. ... In a day when many artists
mouth science vainly, it is rare but extremely pleasing to find one, John
Chowning, who understands and uses science. I feel that John Chowning merits a
worthy and secure position, at Stanford or elsewhere, and I hope he gets one.4
At the same time, however, other engineers appeared uncertain of the technical quality and contributions of Chowning's work. The fact that his applications focused on musical composition may have further detracted from their consideration. At Stanford, the contribution of Chowning's Journal of the Audio Engineering Society papers was considered by Cal Quate. Quate is a brilliant scientist who counts invention of the scanning acoustic microscope and the atomic force microscope among his accomplishments. He also served as associate dean of Humanities and Sciences when Chowning was denied tenure. Quate, however, misunderstood Chowning's use of FM and its novelty. (As Moorer recalled, the reaction seemed to be, "We teach this to sophomore EE [electrical engineering] students. What's the big deal?"5) The musical applications seemed to obscure what was an important technical innovation in its own right.
Meanwhile, on the musical side, Chowning's
compositions, Sabelithe and Turenas, were difficult for many
musicians to interpret and understand. Chowning recalled his Turenas premiere at Stanford. During the
performance, one of the four speaker amplifiers went out. As Chowning labored
to fix it, the music department chair leaned over to another composer (Ivan
Tcherepnin, who also made important contributions to electronic music) and
said, "Why can't we go on? ... What does he need four [speakers] for, you know,
won't three do?" As Chowning tells the story, the comment was made in good
humor. Nonetheless, it underscored the lack of understanding around electronic
music—and Chowning's work in particular—in the department.[6]
With little history of electronic music at Stanford—and little history of
computer music anywhere—it was
difficult to assess Chowning's work, generally, and especially difficult to
determine if it met the high bar required for tenure at Stanford. Chowning, in
short, was caught in an interdisciplinary no-man's-land in which engineers
greeted his technical contributions with skepticism because of their musical
application and musicians greeted his musical contributions with skepticism
because of their almost-unprecedented integration of technical advances.
In chapter 1, I reflected on the concept of multivocality—the ability to
perform multiple activities with a variety of constituents. Existing examples
in the literature highlight the benefits of multivocality, as with Powell and
colleagues' study of the biotechnology industry or Padgett and Ansell's study
of the Medici family: multivocality enables the focal party to draw together
diverse perspectives and constituents, and to exert special influence by virtue
of lying between them.7 Chowning, too, would later
benefit from this position. In the early 1970s, however, he experienced the
downside of multivocality—neither group with whom he connected, at least
at Stanford, fully appreciated his work in the other domain. Here, Rhoten and
Parker's point in their Science
article is particularly salient: universities are organized into departments
that are bound by common disciplines and shared interests, methodologies, and
epistemologies. In turn, these departments define themselves, in part, in
contrast to the disciplines, interests, methodologies, and epistemologies that
lie outside the department.8 Without a strong reputation in
the mainstream of either group alone, Chowning's position "between" the groups
served to cast further doubt on his ability to connect with the core.
Stanford provided Chowning with two more
quarters of support, to give him time to "sort things out." Chowning then
planned to take a position as artist-in-residence for the City of Berlin,
supported by a DAAD grant [website] that Ligeti arranged. But his short time back at
Stanford, from the fall of 1973 until the spring of 1974, proved to be
critical.
With Andy Moorer, Loren Rush, and John Grey,
Chowning decided to apply to the National Science Foundation (NSF) and the
National Endowment for the Arts (NEA) for support for the computer music
project. Chowning had applied to the NSF earlier, but without luck. As Leland
Smith characterized the situation:
I remember one time one of the people who was
out here from the [National Science] Foundation said, "You know, your project
is really great. We love it and all, but it's in music. If we have our limited
funds and we have this guy over here with a project which is a very sort of
pedestrian but useful project in mathematics or something, and we have you in
music, we have to give him his project because that's science." So eventually
they [Chowning and colleagues] got the idea of linking up with psychoacoustics,
which is "science" [laughter].9
The involvement of John Grey, in particular,
was crucial for the new application. Grey had double-majored in music and
psychology at UCLA, where he first encountered the idea of using a computer to
study how the brain processes music.[10] As
a PhD student in psychology at Stanford, he focused his research on the
perception of musical instrument tones.[11] The
investigation of timbre was extremely difficult since, as Grey notes in a 1975
publication, perceptions depend on the spectrum of the sound, "the waveform,
the sound pressure, the frequency location of the spectrum, and the temporal
characteristics of the stimulus"—simultaneously.12 Yet
it was difficult to isolate these various components of timbre using
traditional experimental approaches based on comparative recordings of "real"
sounds. Grey's insight involved using the computer to generate instrument tones
and then manipulating these various factors in order to isolate the ways in
which they contributed to the perception of timbre. Thus, Grey clearly
demonstrated the application of the computer to questions of both musical and
scientific importance.[13]
In turn, the 1974 application to the NSF
described a research project around the "computer simulation of music
instrument tones in reverberant spaces," clearly building on the earlier work
of Chowning, Grey, Rush, and Moorer. Pierce reviewed a draft of the application
and, it appears, served as one of the official reviewers; some of the same
phrases used in Pierce's letter in support of Chowning's tenure case also
appear in one of the (strongly positive) grant reviews.14
To the NEA, the group described how "a major
American contribution to present and future music exists in the application of
a rapidly developing computer technology to the art and science of music."15
Continuing, the grant application [link] describes the computer music facility itself
as a musical instrument:
The [computer music] facility must be seen as
the most flexible of musical instruments. To speak of the facility as a
conventional musical instrument, however, is somewhat misleading because the
system is capable of simultaneously producing a large number of independent voices
having arbitrary timbral characteristics; it is much more general than a
conventional musical instrument. As with any other instrument, it must be
studied in order to be useful, but once learned, it is an instrument of
enormous potential; it can generate any sound that can be produced by
loudspeakers, modify and transform real sounds entered into the system by means
of microphone, remember and modify articulated musical input, and simulate the
location and movement of sounds in a variety of illusory reverberant spaces.
Equally important, the facility will be capable of serving a number of
composers, providing for each a direct control over his medium which was never
before possible.16
This passage from the NEA grant is interesting for two reasons. First, it again reflects the link between multivocality and the repurposing or multipurposing of technologies. In this case, the computer can be interpreted as both a musical instrument and a scientific instrument. Second, the passage—and the grant itself—is aimed at educating the reader about the fundamentals of computer music: What constitutes an instrument? In what ways is the computer like an instrument? How does the computer instrument work? To the NEA reviewers, therefore, Chowning and colleagues worked to describe the computer in musical terms—both establishing it as a legitimate instrument and simultaneously highlighting its special characteristics.
Although the NSF application was, in
Chowning's assessment, "obvious," the NEA grant was not; despite the Stanford
group's education efforts, the NEA traditionally gave composer grants to
individual artists, not large grants to centers. Chowning, therefore, went to
Washington, DC, and met with the director of the NEA. As Chowning recalls, "I
explained to him [the NEA director] what this was all about, and this was a new
medium and it had a large scientific component. He believed me."17
As an administrative hedge, the group also
proposed the formation of the Center for Computer Research in Music and
Acoustics, or CCRMA. As Chowning explained:
Because what we were doing was
interdisciplinary, it didn't fit in the music department, which was dominated
by musicologists. So we decided we should form some sort of center that would
allow us to apply for funding. I was the one on the faculty, and so I became
the director. I chose good people—the idea was to make an open,
accessible system and then leave people alone.18
In 1974, therefore, Chowning, Grey, Moorer, Rush, and Smith prepared a formal proposal [link] for CCRMA, which outlined the need for a proper center and described its relationship to the AI lab:
We propose that the Department of Music
continue the work with computers by organizing a center for research in
acoustics and music. ... The center should be organized in such a way that it has
a direct relationship to the academic program of the [music] department, but
should be to some degree autonomous in determining its research projects and
staff. ... There are advantages in maintaining our association with the A.I. Lab.
1. There is no requirement for additional space
2. We can buy a "piece" of a hardware engineer's
time
3. Our system can be an "invisible peripheral" to
the PDP-10 system
4. We have available to our system the PDP-10
software
5. We benefit from the high level of technological
expertise and insights—ideas breed ideas.[19]
CCRMA was born, therefore, as a means to connect with both the AI group and the music department, while retaining a degree of autonomy in relation to each of them. In other words, the center structure provided a means to connect "loosely."20
Figure
4.1
CCRMA's cofounders in 1975. Pictured standing, from left to right:
Leland Smith, John Grey, John Chowning, and Loren Rush. Andy Moorer is seated.
Courtesy of the Stanford University Archives.
At the same time, Chowning maintained his
relationship with Boulez. The summer 1973 and 1974 planning meetings for IRCAM
had led to a realization among the IRCAM group that a trip to Stanford would be
valuable: they could receive a hands-on tutorial in the use of the computer for
music. In a July 1974 letter to Al Cohen, the newly named chair of the Stanford
music department, Boulez outlined his plans for the visit and for a general
collaboration between the two groups.21
Prior to arriving at Stanford, Cohen had taught at the University of Michigan
and SUNY Buffalo, both of which featured electronic music studios. Such
interest from a composer and music personality on the scale of Boulez
reinforced Cohen's belief that the university might have made a mistake with
Chowning's dismissal.22 Responding to Boulez [link], Cohen
wrote, "Please realize that I share with you recognition of the enormous
promise resulting from interaction between IRCAM and the Stanford Center."23
As Chowning spent the summer of 1974 in
Berlin, plans for the Boulez visit continued. An October 1974 letter [link] from an
IRCAM representative clarified the list of attendees: Jean-Pierre Armand,
Gerald Bennett, Luciano Berio, Thomas Bever, Pierre Boulez, Yves Galmot, Vinko
Globokar, Clytus Gottwald, James Lawson, Brigitte Marger, Diego Masson, Max
Mathews, Jean-Claude Risset, Nicolas Ruwet, and Nicholas Snowman.24
In other words, these were the world's leading composers and researchers in the
field of computer music. As the San
Francisco Chronicle [link] would later describe the group, they comprised "the
world's most distinguished school boys, a crème de la crème group of 13
musicians and scientists from Paris headed by Pierre Boulez, no less."25
In turn, as Max Mathews characterized the situation, it was natural for them to
visit Chowning's group: "John's group here at Stanford, CCRMA, was the only
worldwide source of people who were trained in computer music techniques at
that time, or at least by far the best source."26
Increasingly, Stanford administrators felt unease with their decision to
dismiss Chowning—a feeling heightened by other events that winter and
spring.
No musical instrument manufacturer in the
United States had been interested in Chowning's FM technique. OTL director
Reimers, however, had hired an MBA student as an intern, tasked with
researching potential licensors worldwide. The student identified Nippon Gakki
Corporation of Japan, known as Yamaha. Though Yamaha's US market share was
limited, they were a major manufacturer on a worldwide scale. Chowning and
Reimers reached out to the company in 1974.
In December 1974, Yamaha's Yasunori Mochida
responded to a letter from Chowning, sharing technical details of a digital
synthesis system that Yamaha was developing [link] . He included a cassette tape for
Chowning to hear samples.27 Chowning responded in January
1975, providing further technical detail on his FM system. Examining the
archival records, the correspondence between Yamaha and Stanford unravels as a
"dance" in which both Yamaha and Chowning reveal more and more details about
their respective digital synthesis systems. Although Chowning had shared openly
with colleagues at Bell Labs, as described, he was slightly more cautious with
Yamaha—in large part because he lacked any personal connection with the
group.
Yamaha's interest was not indicative of a
"sure thing." Indeed, Cal Quate, the same engineer who had overseen Chowning's
tenure case, had disclosed to the OTL a technique for converting written music
to sound. The OTL, in turn, shared it with Yamaha and hoped to sign a license.
Instead, Yamaha responded that they already had their own system based on work
by someone at Brigham Young University and, therefore, were not interested in
Quate's system [link].28 Chowning's own experience
with the moving sounds that GRT Corporation failed to commercialize and with an
all-pass digital reverberator [invention disclosure] that Stanford decided would not be commercially
competitive clearly loomed in his mind.29 The
FM sales pitch, however, was helped immensely by the three features: Yamaha was
already working in this area; they had come up against a technical barrier that
Chowning's system solved; and they happened to have an engineer—not a
business development or marketing person—evaluate the opportunity. The
engineer was Kazukiyo Ishimura.
Ishimura worked as part of Mochida's small
team at Yamaha. As Mochida recalled in 1986 [link]:
I first met Professor Chowning more than ten
years ago. I then embraced a firm belief that digital processing would replace
analog processing in electronic musical instruments in the future. Therefore,
within Yamaha, we began conducting intensive research and study of digital
processing methods, and we developed several methods of digital processing by
ourselves. But every method of our own development made the hardware—in
this case, electronic musical instruments—into very bulky pieces of
equipment that could not be produced within our targeted cost.30
Chowning's FM technique reduced the
computational requirements and, in turn, the bulk and cost of associated
hardware. On March 19, 1975, Yamaha Corporation finalized its license for FM [link],
with the clause that Chowning would be highly involved in its development.31
This license would later become one of the most profitable in Stanford history.
More importantly, in years that preceded recombinant DNA, DSL, the Google
search engine and other important Stanford inventions, the license and
development of FM would serve as a model of university technology transfer.
Just one month after Yamaha signed the
license, in April 1975, the NSF wrote to Stanford's president, Richard Lyman,
to notify him that they were awarding one-quarter of a million dollars to the
Stanford computer music project. Alongside the NSF award, the NEA announced a
grant of $160,000 to the project. Stanford, embarrassingly, had dismissed the
Principal Investigator on the grants. Quickly, Stanford arranged for Chowning
to return to Stanford to appeal his tenure case and they gave him the title of
Research Associate to manage the computer music project. CCRMA was born.
The summer 1975 visit from Boulez and other
IRCAM affiliates proved to be an important milestone for Stanford and for
computer music generally. Publicly, it received considerable attention and
press. When asked if the visit enhanced his standing with the university,
Chowning replied, "Oh, yeah, enormously ... here's this major composer-conductor
[Boulez]. ... He was a star, obviously. So the university had a huge reception
for him and all his group."[32]
To Boulez and colleagues, however, the
interest lay in new musical possibilities rather than star treatment. When
making the trip arrangements, for example, the IRCAM contact noted [letter], "We would
prefer to eat in the cafeteria rather than use the more formal dining
arrangements." They also arranged to stay in one of the student dormitories,
Lagunita Hall, rather than a formal hotel. The IRCAM group's overwhelming
desire to explore new music and to stay close to the pulse of the Stanford
campus was evident in the modesty of their requests and arrangements. Indeed, as
the IRCAM contact noted in arranging for the dorm rooms: "I should be
especially grateful if it were possible to arrange for, perhaps, two of these
[dormitory] rooms to have baths."33
This roll-up-the-sleeves straightforwardness would prove appealing for
subsequent famous and well-heeled visitors, too.
Figure
4.2
This photograph was taken during the August 1975 visit by IRCAM
personnel to CCRMA. Pierre Boulez is seated at the console and graduate student
Steve Martin is seated to his left. Standing, from left to right, are Andy
Moorer, John Chowning, and Max Mathews. Courtesy of the Stanford News Service.
Photo by Jose Mercado.
CCRMA's eventual influence on IRCAM would
prove to be enormous. As Chowning would recount, rightly, in a 1979 letter to
the Rockefeller Foundation:
We have not only served to some extent as a
model for Boulez's institute, but a substantial interaction and cooperation
between the two centers has developed. In 1976, IRCAM acquired the same
computer which we have [a PDP-10] in order to have access to all of the
programs which we have developed over the years.[34]
Indeed, the CCRMA instruction manual for running Music 10 [link] clearly notes that "in most cases this text will also apply to the program in use at the IRCAM lab in Paris."35
Continuing, Chowning's letter to the
Rockefeller Foundation notes:
This [sharing of software] has saved IRCAM
tens of man-years of development work, which in a commercial context would have
resulted in a large financial return to CCRMA. In the arts such a financial
transaction cannot happen nor should it, which means that the visibility of an
activity such as CCRMA must find support elsewhere.36
Here, the suggestion of appropriate and inappropriate arenas for financial transactions is particularly interesting: Chowning wrote this passage four years after signing the license agreement with Yamaha (though the license had yet to yield much income since income was tied to sales of products, which were still in development). Chowning is clearly parsing, therefore, between nonprofit organizations oriented toward the arts—such as IRCAM—and for-profit organizations oriented toward technology development, such as Yamaha. As CCRMA's own experience indicates, however, the line between these activities can be difficult to draw.
The NSF and NEA grants also allowed the newly
formed CCRMA to acquire a digital synthesizer. They turned to Systems Concepts,
a company that specialized in making hardware peripherals for the PDP-10. Peter
Samson, an MIT-trained computer scientist who had served as a contributing
architect to the DEC PDP-6 computer, designed the CCRMA synthesizer. Samson
proposed [proposal] a synthesizer that would provide 256 "generators" (or sound wave
producers with several modes and controls) and 128 modifiers (which could serve
as filters, random-number generators, or other functions)—an
unprecedented capability for sound synthesis. The "Samson Box," as the digital
synthesizer came to be known, had 64,000 words of delay memory and functioned
as a peripheral to the PDP-10, taking commands and data from the attached
computer, and sending them back to the computer or to some attached analog
outputs (to create sound). It resembled a green refrigerator and had a base
price of $87,500 (about $380,000 in 2014 dollars).[37]
Perhaps influenced by the success of
Stanford's license agreement with Yamaha, Systems Concepts proposed [disclosure and notes] that they
would have rights to the software developed for the machine, a request that
became something of a sticking point in the agreement [letter].38 As
Chowning explained:
That was a horrendous thing. ... Not [Pete]
Samson, but the head of the company was absolutely paranoid. They thought that
they could sell this thing. They were hoping to sell one to IRCAM and perhaps
other places. They were trying to protect their technology ... They had a trick
on doing fast multipliers and that was what made this thing so effective. It
was a hardware issue or firmware. They didn't want that to become public. He
[the president of Systems Concepts] worried to death about someone like David [Poole]
or Tovar getting this and letting everyone else know.39
David Poole, of course, was the tuba player and "hacker," as Chowning would describe him, who was so instrumental in enabling Chowning to use Max Mathews's program. Tovar was the systems programmer at CCRMA in the 1970s. (His real name was John Mock. As Bill Schottstaedt, another early CCRMA participant, explained, "He chose the name Tovar because of tovarich, a Russian word that means 'friend and comrade.'"40) The concerns of Systems Concepts highlight the tremendous uncertainty surrounding computer music in the 1970s: Systems Concepts foresaw an expanding number of centers, which would require expensive custom hardware; yet, the limited number of programs in the 1970s and Chowning's own difficulties at Stanford underscored the fact that such growth was not guaranteed. Ultimately, Stanford agreed to give Systems Concepts ten years of exclusivity on the Samson Box. Systems Concepts, however, never sold another unit.
In October 1977, CCRMA took delivery of the
Samson Box alongside one of the most active and influential periods of
composition in the Center's history. As Max Mathews characterized the device
and the creativity it engendered, "[The Samson Box gave CCRMA] a monopoly
really on large-scale production of music."41
Julius Smith, an electrical engineer who arrived at CCRMA in 1976, recalled how
the Samson Box had an immediate impact:
Here you are at the AI lab, a big
time-sharing facility. The music compiler runs all night just to create a few seconds
of very good sound. Then this device rolls in. It looks like a big green
refrigerator in the machine room next to everything else. It's just blazingly faster than anything you could
do before. It just spurred people onwards.42
Smith had been an Honors Co-Op student, where he watched Stanford lectures on closed-circuit television. (Recall that Fred Terman, as provost, had started the Honors Co-Op program as a way to better integrate the university with industry.) A seminar by Andy Moorer on computer music and signal processing led Smith to conclude, "That sounds really exciting. I've got to find a way to go over there and find a way to get involved."43 Smith, in fact, would go on to become one of CCRMA's most notable contributors. He developed a new sound synthesis technique, waveguide physical modeling, detailed in chapter 7.
Mike McNabb also arrived at CCRMA in 1976,
just one year before the delivery of the Samson Box. McNabb had been at
Stanford as an undergraduate. He recalled that Chowning had set up his sound
spatialization system in the quadrangle at the center of Stanford's campus.
Later, Chowning and Loren Rush gave a presentation in Tresidder Student Union.
At the presentation, Chowning played Sabelithe
and Turaneus. As McNabb recalled:
It basically blew my mind. Since I had both
this science side and music side, I had this epiphany where I thought, "Oh my
God. This is it. This is the perfect thing." I just became obsessed with
getting somehow into that.44
McNabb recalled that the Samson Box changed the paradigm of computer music composition itself:
It was very different. As John used to put
it, [it used to take] one minute to program what you wanted and then wait eight
hours for it to process. Then it was reversed: You spent eight hours programming
it for one minute of hearing it. [Laughter.] It was great that it was real
time, but it was almost a misnomer. It took us a long time to get used to it
and get used to how we needed to work. We spent a lot of time writing real
software to actually control the thing. But then we were able to do some pretty
amazing stuff.[45]
As McNabb highlights, new technologies—such as the Samson Box—are not mere substitutes for the artifacts they displace. Instead, as interconnected elements of a social-technical system, their introduction suggests changes in accompanying processes, such as writing software and composition.
Shortly after his arrival at CCRMA, McNabb,
in fact, created one of the most iconic computer music pieces of the era: Dreamsong (1978) [video]. In Dreamsong, McNabb blends synthesized sounds and recorded
natural sounds to achieve, as he describes it, "an expressive sonic continuum
ranging from unaltered natural sounds to entirely new sounds—or, more
poetically—from the real world to the realm of the imagination." Dreamsong blurs these boundaries through
"constant transformations of timbre and texture, fluid shifting between
familiar sounds and imaginary musical images, and illusory spatial movement."
The techniques serve to draw the listener in through familiar material and then
to transport him or her into "a vivid alien landscape."46 In
this way, Dreamsong can serve as a
metaphor for CCRMA itself, leveraging the familiar while introducing novelty.
A year later, McNabb, who had a strong
interest in outer space, released his Mars
Suite [video], which was intended to accompany a film of NASA stereographic images
of the red planet that the Viking
lander and orbiter spacecraft had captured.[47]
McNabb derived the fundamental harmonic structure for the piece from the
opening bars of the last movement of Gustav Holst's The Planets.48
Chris Chafe, another key CCRMA contributor,
arrived in 1977, one year after McNabb and Julius Smith. Chafe, a cellist by
training, completed his undergraduate degree in music at Antioch College in Ohio,
a liberal arts school known for blending practical experience with classroom
education. Just prior to his arrival at CCRMA, he received a master's in
composition from UC San Diego. Chafe eventually would become director of CCRMA,
after Chowning.
The common thread for all of these
participants—and others—was musical composition. In turn, the
Samson Box and other technologies served as tools to enable the realization of
new compositions. For example, Gareth Loy, who arrived as a graduate student at
CCRMA in 1975, recalled that his musical background was in improvisation and
that he had struggled with the slow "turnaround time" tied to the computational
limits at CCRMA; the contrast between the real-time responsiveness of
improvisation and the meticulous and slow process of computer music was stark.
The Samson Box's speed, which made real-time synthesis possible, was thus
especially appealing. In turn, Loy worked to write a Samson Box compiler
(MUSBOX), which was first used for Chowning's Turenas and which Loy later used for creating his landmark
composition, Nekyia (1980).49
(A compiler is a program that turns the source code—the computer
language—into an executable program.) Again, artistic aims fueled
technical accomplishments.
Chowning himself created another landmark
composition around the same time. His 1977 Stria [audio], a commission from IRCAM, uses the FM
technique to great effect. The piece, as Chowning describes it, is "a
completely abstract construction. It's something that could be done by a
computer but could not be done by any other electronic device."50
As one listener describes it:
[Stria's]
long, feedback-heavy tones create an ambiance and space which previously would
have been impossible to create. ... It has the effect of an almost
meditative-like state on the listener, gliding along your ears as if listening
to a glass cabinet sing.51
Stria would become a
classic of the genre.
CCRMA composers shared these creations
widely. CCRMA held its first concert in a campus auditorium in 1976. Two years
later, they put on another concert at the Stanford art museum. The event
attracted 450 people. In 1980, another concert, held in the foothills
surrounding the D.C. Power Lab, attracted 600 people and an NBC News team.[52]
Figure
4.3
From left to right: John Chowning, Thierry Lancino, and Chris Chafe set up an outdoor concert at the D.C. Power Lab, circa 1980. Courtesy of the Stanford News Service. Photo by Chuck Painter.
Later, CCRMA would offer regular concerts
"under the stars" at Frost Amphitheater on campus. (Starting in the late 1960s,
Frost Amphitheater also hosted Jefferson Airplane, Creedence Clearwater
Revival, Joan Baez, Santana, and regular concerts by the Grateful Dead.)53
CCRMA concert materials noted that "[doors] will open at 6:30 p.m. for those
who wish to picnic prior to the concert. Concertgoers are encouraged to dress
warmly and to bring a blanket to sit on."54 A
1983 concert that included saxophonist Stan Getz drew over 2,000 people.
Chowning reasoned that the Silicon Valley location had something to do with
these concerts' success:
All these people who worked in the Valley
then heard about these machines on which they're working also being used for a
concert. And then we made it into a picnic thing at Frost. People would come
early with their family and bring wine and get drunk and sit in the sun with
the sunset. It became a happening, sort of. We always did really big sound
systems and always quad [four-speaker surround sound]. It was a big event and
lots of fun.55
Chowning's characterization of the audience is important: Stanford is situated in the heart of Silicon Valley, which itself was experiencing dramatic growth in the 1970s and 1980s. The "Silicon" in Silicon Valley, of course, reflects the region's orientation toward semiconductors and information technology in general. Thus, many of the attendees at CCRMA concerts were engineers, largely based in industry, who came to hear a "practical application" of the kinds of technologies that they developed. Other attendees were music buffs, who longed to hear and understand this new compositional medium. Still others were counterculture participants, who found in CCRMA concerts a celebration of the nontraditional and of innovative energy focused on communal artistic outputs.[56] A critical feature of these concerts, of course, is that they brought these different groups together on picnic blankets under the stars to collectively experience the marriage of art and technology. Thus, the radical interdisciplinarity that CCRMA fermented was not limited to formal participants in the Center, but instead extended to the many people who came together to experience CCRMA compositions.
The unity of performance could span
geographic boundaries, too. Given the state of computer technology at this
time—very large and nonportable machines with limited real-time
computation—concerts typically presented a tape recording of pieces. In
turn, the performance tape could be copied by and/or shared with other groups
around the world. For example, Fernando López Lezcano, who would later become
the Systems Administrator at CCRMA, recalled listening to performances of CCRMA
pieces at the LIPM electroacoustic music center in his native Argentina in the
late 1970s and 1980s.57 Thus, an apparent limitation
of computer music—performances that relied on tape recordings and,
therefore, could seem to consist of hitting the "play" button on a tape
deck—could also be one of its advantages.[58]
Concerts also met the desires of funders like
the NSF and NEA, who included "public outreach" among the desired outcomes of
their funding. CCRMA, in turn, sought more funding from both agencies. The NSF
provided two more grants in 1976 and 1977 totaling $200,000 for research into
timbre, and another grant in 1977 for $175,000 to support interactive research.
CCRMA received an additional $70,000 in gifts and nearly $10,000 from the
Yamaha license. Thus, the center's work appeared to strike a chord with
funders.
Reviews [link] for one of the timbre perception
grants [award letter and project summary] highlight what funding agencies found so attractive: deep expertise in
both music and science. For example, one review for the grant emphasized the
scientific basis of the work, treating music as secondary:
In past proposals the National Science
Foundation has had to consider whether it was supporting music as an art or
whether it was supporting a scientific study. In this proposal, there is no
question about the focus of the effort. The work is entirely of a scientific
nature; only the applications concern music. The personnel are appropriate for
scientific work. Chowning, Grey, and Moorer are recognized leaders on purely
scientific bases and Moore [sic] has
just obtained his PhD in EE. Furthermore, the work is likely to have important
implications in related scientific fields such as speech studies and
multi-dimensional scaling methodology.
Another review, however, posited that music was crucial to the proposal and suggested that music tied together "the objective and subjective":
Chowning's project is important because it
addresses a very broad problem with connections from aesthetics and technology
to perception, performance and listening for pleasure. Music, far more than
art, is the realm where the objective and subjective can be tied together with
scientific and logical rigor. Musical perception is connected to every aspect
of hearing—temporal, spectral, binaural, spatial and timbre (which is so
ill-defined as to be a virtually unlimited domain) and deserves investigation.
... If Chowning's group can keep its impetus it may come to be a national facility
for musical/psychoacoustics research.
Yet another review highlighted the "applied importance" of CCRMA's work, noting that it combined the rigor of scientific advancement with "immediate applications" (in music) that scientific studies often lacked:
The timbre perception proposal is superb! It
is a pattern for the kind of research that should be emphasized today. It is
one of the too rare cases where scientific studies are making real
contributions to an area of great applied importance. There are plenty of areas
where good scientific methods are discovering interesting new things about the
world, but often the new information does not have clear importance to
applications. Likewise, there are plenty of important practical problems, but
too often scientific methods can make only weak contributions to their
solutions. The fundamental studies proposed here can produce information of
enormous importance to music, both for immediate applications ad for the far
future.[59]
The grant reviews provide evidence that
Chowning and CCRMA had shifted their multivocality from a liability to an
asset: now, reviewers liked, indeed lauded,
the fact that CCRMA connected disparate areas, and they admired the applied
aspects of the research. The fact that each reviewer interpreted and justified
CCRMA's work on somewhat different grounds serves as evidence that CCRMA was
simultaneously resonating with different interests motivated by different
perspectives—a hallmark of multivocality. Internally at Stanford, CCRMA
was the embodiment of Terman's vision and of the subsequent revisions to it
following Vietnam War–era protests. In short, CCRMA's ability to engage
across science and music, and across basic and applied research, had emerged as
a new model of university research.
Part of the explanation for CCRMA's newfound
success is due to the growing recognition and success of CCRMA's activities in
both technology and music. Thus, CCRMA personnel found that it was not adequate
simply to be engaged in diverse activities; instead, they needed to be
respected in each "silo" alone in order to convince others of the benefits of
working across silos. For instance, while the NSF might care only about the
"scientific nature" of the work, it still mattered that the musical context was
done well. In turn, when a group respected for scientific accomplishments
crossed over into music, music was viewed as an added benefit that demonstrated
applications. (Or, when a group respected for musical accomplishments crossed
over into science, science was viewed as an added benefit that added rigor.)
When the group's activity in either area was questionable, however, then
engagement across boundaries only served to reinforce perceptions of peripheral
contributions, as Chowning's early struggles evince.
Perhaps this shift in the respect accorded to
interdisciplinary endeavors is nowhere more evident than in Chowning's own role
at Stanford. Chowning, who was denied tenure in 1973 and who still listed his
title as "Adjunct Professor of Music" in 1978, received an offer for a full
professorship from the University of California system. This time, Stanford
would not see him leave: they followed suit, promoting Chowning from an adjunct
to a full professor of music—an unparalleled reversal.60
Once again, his ally John Pierce wrote a strong letter of support:
Chowning has contrived to show great
originality and leadership. Starting from essentially nothing, he has brought
diverse talents together into a field of common general interest. The work of
this group in analysis of musical sounds, study of timbre by psychological
techniques, digital synthesis in real time (the first effective system in the
world) continues to be truly outstanding. ... Chowning goes everywhere and is
respected and well received everywhere. ...
In short, taking all things into
consideration, I think that Chowning is second to none, and that you would be
fortunate to retain him in a tenured position.61
This time, Stanford agreed with Pierce's assessment.
With his position at Stanford secure,
Chowning left in late 1978 for a one-year stay at IRCAM, invited by Jean-Claude
Risset to be a guest composer. Both Chowning and the IRCAM participants looked
forward to such visits. As Andrew Gerszo, an IRCAM staffer since 1977 and now
head of the IRCAM Education and Cultural Outreach department, recalled:
I remember very well, very vividly when John
came and worked on his pieces here. Those were periods when you could really
learn something—especially since he is very communicative and open about
what he is doing.62
Inspired by a beautiful soprano tone that
Mike McNabb had demonstrated at CCRMA using additive synthesis, Chowning's
first activity was to pursue the synthesis of the human voice using FM. Gerald
Bennett and Johann Sundberg (a talented Swedish scientist) were also at IRCAM,
attempting to synthesize the voice using a different technique that Xavier
Rodet was developing. At the time, IRCAM, like CCRMA, did not have an audio
switch to control the distribution of sound. As with CCRMA, this setup yielded
collaborative benefits. In a 2011 interview, Xavier Rodet shared:
All the main things were done on the PDP-10
[computer]. What was very interesting was the sharing of the digital to analog
converter. That was a very complicated and costly and difficult piece of hardware
at the time. So there was one, essentially, attached to the PDP-10. Everyone
would work on the PDP-10 and send the sounds to the converter. Then, the sounds
were distributed in all the rooms by analog lines, which was very interesting
because it means that we were hearing the sounds done by all the others. That
was fascinating because, you would hear something [and think], "Wow, this sound
has something!" So, you would go to the computer and ask the guy [who made the
sound], "What are you doing? What is this you have been doing?" It became an
excellent exchange of knowledge. I found several of my collaborators by hearing
them doing that.63
Thus, technology limitations led to increased collaboration.
As Chowning labored to implement McNabb's
voice synthesis approach at IRCAM, the shared sound turned Bennett and Sundberg
onto his work. As Chowning recalled, "Whatever I did at one end of IRCAM,
everyone would hear. All of a sudden, they [Bennett and Sundberg] heard these
beautiful soprano tones coming out and they were still fumbling trying to get
this. [Laughter.]"64 Through the shared audio,
Bennett, Sundberg, and Chowning became aware of one another's work. Sundberg,
in turn, proved to be an important resource for Chowning's work on the voice.
On another occasion, Chowning's vocal tones
attracted the attention of Pierre Boulez as he was touring the choreographer
Maurice Béjart around IRCAM. As Chowning recalled:
They heard, because of the audio switch, at
seven o'clock [in the morning] these beautiful vocal tones. They came down and
we had this great conversation for thirty or forty minutes that would never
have happened in ordinary times. All because of this audio switch.65
Again, the shared sound, which resulted from equipment limitations, enabled conversations and collaborations.
Chowning's experiments with vocal synthesis
resulted in his composition Phoné
(1980–1981), in which he experiments with the various characteristics of
the human voice, such as vibrato, attack, decay, and portamento. The composition
leverages work on sound perception, morphing between electronic sounds and sung
vowels, as Chowning varies different parameters. As he would characterize both Phoné and his other work on vocal
synthesis, Chowning was "tending to detail"—experimenting with tiny
changes in parameters to identify which ones made for convincing vocal
impressions.66 Once again, his work blended
technical experimentation with musical composition.
Unfortunately, just as CCRMA seemed to emerge
from the crises of 1973 and 1974, other nonmusical details would interfere with
Chowning's plans: In the spring of 1979, the computer science department at
Stanford, which oversaw the artificial intelligence lab, announced that the new
facility nearing completion would not have room for the computer music program.
In an April 1979 letter [link] to Gordon Bell, computer pioneer and then vice
president of engineering at Digital Equipment Corporation, Chowning outlined
the situation:
I was unexpectedly called back to Stanford
two weeks ago to help resolve a "crise" [sic]
which developed since my arrival in Paris in december [sic]. In brief, the Computer Science Department wants the A.I. Lab
and CCRMA (Computer Music Project) to "divorce" because of space constraints in
the new C.S. quarters which are just now being completed. Although C.S. wanted
to effect this change in status more or less immediately, I held out (I believe
successfully) for some reasonable time. In as much as all of our programs and
NSF and NEA contracts are based upon the assumption that our association with
the A.I. Lab would continue (agreed to by the Lab), it seemed only reasonable
that if there must be divorce it should be effected in such a way that our work
is not interrupted. This means, of course, that we must put together an
independent system, which in turn means raising money.67
Chowning continues by noting that DEC "already has shown considerable generosity" and asks for Bell's help not through a direct donation; rather, he asks Bell to identify other "people in the computer industry to whom we can make our case and perhaps even more important to help us develop a strategy and serve as a reference/advocate within the industry."68
Chowning estimated the cost of the computing
system at $298,000 (about $960,000 in 2014 dollars). He divided it into three
phases [memo]: the first phase, which he labeled "Bootstrap," would involve acquiring
a Foonly F2 and associated storage, terminals, and interfaces for $156,000.
(The F2 was a mainframe computer compatible with the DEC PDP-10. Dave Poole,
the tuba player and hacker who first enabled Chowning to run Mathews's Music IV
program, founded Foonly.) The second phase would acquire more storage,
terminals, a printer/plotter, and interfaces to achieve "independence from
SAIL" for $96,000. Finally, the third phase would involve more memory, storage,
and terminals for $46,000 to complete the system.69 In
essence, Chowning plotted out the minimally necessary system for continuing
with CCRMA's work and the system that would allow this work to flourish. All
options, however, required funds that CCRMA did not possess.
By all accounts, the AI lab separation sent
CCRMA scrambling for money and again uncertain of their future. Chowning began
by negotiating with the university, which agreed to have CCRMA stay at the
(soon-to-be-former) AI facility in the foothills and to provide physical plant
support. Later, some CCRMA graduate students would actually live at the
facility. As Chowning explained:
It was a security issue. It was Leland
Smith's idea, because they had to provide security at night, nonworking hours.
We were all by ourselves. ... Leland Smith said, "Why don't you let the graduate
students live in the unused part? Just let them modify [it]." There were
toilets and there was a sauna bath. They said, "No, we can't have that." Then
they did the calculation of what it would cost to have security. [Laughter.]
Then they thought it was a good idea. [Laughter.] So they let us do that. Those
were interesting times.70
The arrangement serves as further evidence of flexible thinking among CCRMA participants.
The university also made available $100,000
for the purchase of equipment.71 In addition, Yamaha agreed to
a royalty advance to CCRMA of another $100,000 for equipment purchases, in
exchange for revealing to Yamaha a means of using FM synthesis to simulate the
singing voice.72 (This technique built on
Chowning's work at IRCAM on Phoné.) [memo on funding problems]
Chowning also approached Yamaha [letter] to provide a gift-in-kind of certain audio
equipment.73
Still, Chowning and colleagues did not have
enough money to replace the computing equipment necessary to continue their
work. Despite CCRMA's success with NSF grants, these grants did not appear to
be the best option for this shortfall—in part, because grants could not
be used for teaching, musical composition, and other activities at the center.
As Chowning explained in a 1979 letter to solicit funding from the Rockefeller
Foundation:
Since 1975 CCRMA has received a total of
$630,000 in research support from NSF. Approximately one third of the total
goes directly to the university as indirect costs. From the remainder we have
supported various operating costs, two graduate students each year, a full-time
system programmer, and ca ½ of the staff salaries. The shortfall has
been made up from university funds and by "farming out" staff to the Institute
de Recherche et Coodination Acoustique-Musique (IRCAM), the music research
institute in Paris directed by Pierre Boulez.74
As his Rockefeller plea indicates, Chowning recognized that further NSF support alone would not solve the funding shortfall.
As early as 1969, Chowning had been compiling
a list [link] of individuals and foundations with an interest in music.75
With the AI "divorce" on the horizon in 1979, he set to work writing letters.
His work was complicated, however, by the fact that there were plans in place
to build a new music department building. As a September 1979 memo [link] on the CCRMA
situation summarized frankly: "Our fundraising effort, although modest in
comparison, must not conflict with the fundraising for the music building."
CCRMA remained physically and, in some ways, symbolically separated from the
music department, and CCRMA's financial needs played second fiddle to the
department's own needs.[76]
Chowning's plan was to leverage his connections
to individuals not for direct gifts, but rather for pointers and introductions
to corporations and foundations that might support CCRMA's work. His targets
included Tony Meier, an important Stanford benefactor with an interest in the
arts [letter]; Ellen Rush, daughter of Louise Davies, who gave the naming gift for the
San Francisco Symphony Hall; Jim Robertson, another San Francisco
philanthropist; and Paul Hertelendy, music editor of the Oakland Tribune [letter].77 In each case, he asked for
suggestions of potential foundations or organizations, which, in the words of
his letter to Ellen Rush, "might find this special intersection between art and
science interesting."78
Chowning's outreach efforts to companies and
foundations themselves, however, proved difficult. In response to Chowning's
letter from Paris, Gordon Bell had encouraged Chowning to contact Lewis
Branscomb, vice president and chief scientist at IBM. Chowning did so in July
1979 [letter], requesting $200,000 from IBM to make up the difference between the price
of an independent system and the royalty advance from Yamaha.79
Branscomb's reply later that month [letter] thanked him for the inquiry but was not
encouraging: "We have reviewed your request carefully and regret we will not be
able to provide the support you seek. ... Support of this nature falls quite far
outside the current scope of our program of support for higher education."80
The same month, Chowning wrote to Stephen
White of the Sloan Foundation, at the suggestion of John Pierce [letter]. He again
requested $200,000 for a computer system.81 His
letter was never received. So, Chowning followed up again with a September
letter [letter], which also went missing.82 A third attempt reached its target, but without the hoped-for effect. White responded in
October [letter]:
Our general program is as remote as it can be
from musical affairs, but under extremely favorable circumstances we might be
able to wrestle it in that direction. What you propose, however, creates the
least favorable circumstances of all. We are simply in no position to support the
purchase of computer hardware, even for proposals squarely within program: a
small proportion of the very best of those requests would exhaust our
resources. We have placed such support out of bounds except in the most
exceptional instances and then only when the proposal is intimately related to
Foundation program [sic]. I wish I
could be more helpful. Pierce and Boulez are powerful allies. But all I can do
is hope you have better fortune elsewhere.83
Other appeals fared little better. Chowning wrote to the Andrew W. Mellon Foundation in October 1979 and asked for $100,000 [letter].84 In November, the Foundation replied [letter] that they had "no program currently in operation which would enable us to assist."85 The Rockefeller Foundation, too, turned down Chowning's request [letter] in December 1979 due to "extremely tight" funds and "[in]adequate planning time" [letter]86
Not to be discouraged, Chowning persisted
with Rockefeller, noting in a January 1980 letter [letter] to Max Mathews that "the
response from Rockefeller is hopeful for 1981 and we will work something out
with them, I believe." In the same letter, he requests that Mathews send "the
same letter" to another half-dozen foundations—a reference to Mathews
having written supportive letters to the first group of prospects.87
Chowning made the same request of Boulez, who responded with good wishes, "Not
only do I try to hunt gold for IRCAM but for California too ... where there's
more of it no doubt!" [Chowning letter] [Boulez letter]88
The fundraising difficulties, however,
demanded changes at CCRMA. Chowning scaled back his plans for the computing
system. He also put Loren Rush and John Grey, his CCRMA cofounders whose
contributions were essential to CCRMA's initial success, on "temporary layoff."
An April 1980 memo [memo] to Arnice Streit, who worked in finance for the Stanford School
of Humanities and Sciences, adopts an air of desperation and notes that "funds
would have been exhausted at the end of April had we not done so."[89]
Unfortunately, Chowning's next round of
solicitations to foundations also proved disappointing. In January 1980,
Chowning wrote to the L.A.W. Fund in New York [letter].[90]
They replied later that month that "While your project is a worthy one, all of
the funds we have available for such purposes have already been earmarked" [letter].91
Not to be dismayed, Chowning wrote back that he understood and requested a
meeting when he was in New York in the coming March. A handwritten note at the
bottom of that letter reads, "No interview unless they plan to fund. Therefore
write again."92
The Surdna Foundation wrote in January to
acknowledge Chowning's letter and to inform him that Stanford fell outside
their geographic concentration [letter].93 The Jerome
Foundation also had an incompatible geographic focus and wrote to Pierre Boulez
to acknowledge his letter of support and apologize that it "is not possible for
Jerome Foundation to respond favorably" [letter from Chowning] [letter to Boulez].94 By
contrast, the Fromm Foundation expressed strong interest in Chowning's
solicitation.95 Their capacity, however, was
very limited—"a small foundation with modest funds" per their
description [letter]—and they limited their support to a "one-time grant of $1,000
in the spirit of goodwill" [letter]96
All of this detail is to reinforce the
tremendous difficulty that Chowning faced in securing financial support for
CCRMA. Despite CCRMA's initial success with the NSF and NEA grants, and despite
the Yamaha license and the hopes for future licensing revenue, CCRMA was on the
brink of bankruptcy. Frustratingly, Chowning's strategy of appealing to
individual and institutional philanthropy appeared to go nowhere.
At Stanford, the School of Humanities and
Sciences (H&S) itself expressed concern and surprise that CCRMA—which
had attracted such strong interest just a few years earlier—was not
having success. A February 1980 memo from James Rosse, associate dean of
Stanford's School of Humanities and Sciences, to Joel Smith, vice president of
development, noted:
[H&S and the provost's office] undertook
a substantial obligation to John Chowning and the Computer Music group last
summer. ... H&S and the Provost underwrote a joint, net obligation of some
$100,000 with the expectation that a large part of all of that amount could be
raised by gifts, gifts in kind, etc. So far we are on the hook for all of it.
John Chowning has not only put about $25,000 of his own into the project, but he
has worked very hard to try to clear the debt. Has he had proper
development support? Is the timing wrong? Is the project wrong? Is he the wrong
person? What is wrong?97
What wasn't wrong was Chowning's tenacity.
Rebuffed by Rockefeller, for example, he replied to foundation director Klein's
letter in January 1980 with a notice of his intention to reapply for the next
year and inquiring as to whether he could meet Klein in New York.98
Per an April 1980 letter, that meeting happened and was followed by a proposed
visit from Klein to CCRMA in June.99
But, schedules slipped. A later April letter from Rockefeller confirmed Klein's
interest in visiting in "late-June or mid-July" but handwritten notes of phone
calls and phone messages show that schedule slipping farther and farther out.100
Klein would not visit CCRMA until 1982. Again, CCRMA was not resonating with
private funders.
At the same time, Chowning's luck with
government grants appeared to be diminishing. For example, while grant
applications submitted between 1975 and 1977 had yielded four six-figure grants
(and a total of $779,000), applications submitted between 1978 and 1980 yielded
only one six-figure grant (and a total of $272,000). Part of the challenge,
perhaps ironically, is that some reviewers felt that the center needed more
substantial support that could not be provided through smaller grants. As one
reviewer wrote [reviews] for a grant application titled "Auditory Distance Perception
under Natural Sounding Conditions":
These people seem to be attempting to
substitute a stable of relatively small grants for a center or project
grant—something they probably could not get funded. ... I disapprove of
this strategy on a number of grounds; primary among them is that all their time
must be spent on writing new proposals, renewals, and annual reports. There
must be very little time left over for work, and partial confirmation of this
expectation comes from the vitas; little has apparently come from the grant
money already allocated.101
In other words, it was one thing to support equipment and research, as the earlier NSF and NEA grants had done, but it was another thing to pay to establish an entirely new center. Moreover, Chowning was spending a tremendous amount of time attempting to find financial support, which distracted him from the real work of the center. A vicious cycle thus emerged between the search for funding and the lack of advance in research, which threatened to undermine CCRMA's existence. Indeed, the NSF turned down this grant, too [rejection letter].
Finally, a somewhat unlikely source would
finally provide major funding for CCRMA. The nonprofit System Development
Foundation (SDF) had been chief stockholder of the System Development
Corporation (SDC). Upon the sale of SDC to Burroughts Corporation, SDF had an
asset base of $60 million and a need to spend it. At the December 15, 1981,
board meeting, the trustees of the SDF released a program statement that
expressed their desire to support basic research in the information sciences.102
Chowning and CCRMA jumped at the chance and submitted a proposal—with
strong support from John Pierce, who carried significant weight in this
community and who, in fact, had suggested research topics for SDF to support.
(SDF hired Charles Smith as its director, who was then married to the daughter
of a one-time science director at Bell Labs, Ed David. David, Pierce, and Max
Mathews all knew one another, again reinforcing the role of personal networks
in the nascent computer music community.103)
In 1982, SDF awarded CCRMA a five-year grant for $2.3 million. Finally,
Chowning had the lifeline he needed to maintain the center for several more
years.[104]
At
the same time, Yamaha was preparing to release its DX7 synthesizer, which would
become the best-selling synthesizer in history and which, thirty years later,
retains the number two spot in that category. At the DX7's heart: Chowning's FM
synthesis technology. Stanford—and CCRMA—would receive money for
each unit sold.
Duet for Stanford and Yamaha
The CCRMA–Yamaha
relationship serves, for many observers, as a model of university technology
transfer: a university-based research group and a commercial firm collaborating
over many years to develop a technical breakthrough into a widespread product.
Undoubtedly, the relationship has yielded enormous benefits for each
organization and for computer music as a whole. Yet it also raised new
questions that continue to confront university technology transfer efforts.
Relationships between universities and
industry, and the broader expectations surrounding these relationships, have
changed considerably over time. In a detailed study of how academic science
became more market oriented, Elizabeth Popp Berman contrasts the dominant
perspective of the 1960s—in which academic science was largely disconnected
from concerns with economic growth—against contemporary rhetoric in which
American universities serve as "engines of economic growth."1
Consider, for example, the Obama administration's Startup America initiative [website],
which includes a focus on "clearing the path to market for primary research in
more universities, through a combination of regional ecosystem development,
faculty engagement, and streamlined technology licensing" in order to spur job
creation.2 Clearly, commercialization of
university research has moved to the top of economic development agendas.
Berman marks the shift as occurring during the 1970s, under pressure from three
trends: a perception that innovation in American industry was deteriorating; a
growing body of research that pointed to the role of innovation in economic
growth; and the general stagnation of the US economy.3
In turn, 1980 was a watershed moment in
university technology transfer. That year, the US Congress passed the Patent
and Trademark Law Amendments Act, better known as the Bayh–Dole Act
(after the two cosponsoring senators, Evan Bayh and Bob Dole). The
Bayh–Dole Act aimed to simplify the assignment of intellectual property
rights for government-sponsored research and, thus, to streamline technology
transfer from universities and government labs into industry. Post-1980 data
indicate that university technology transfer has, indeed, experienced dramatic
growth. For example, the Association of University Technology Managers (AUTM)
conducts an annual survey of university technology transfer activities. Their
most recent survey relays the growth in formal technology transfer offices at
US universities: while only seven universities had a formal technology transfer
office prior to 1970 and only 21 had such an office prior to 1980, today every
major US research university has a technology transfer office. These offices
have been busy, too. The AUTM survey indicates that from 1991 to 2012,
invention disclosures rose from just over 6,000 to over 22,000, while new
patent applications rose from less than 2,000 to over 14,000. Total licensing
revenues have matched these increases.4
At the same time, David Mowery and
colleagues, among others, have emphasized the historical origins of these
activities and the active involvement of universities like Stanford well before
1980.5 (Recall Niels Reimers's activity with the
Stanford OTL in the 1960s and 1970s, as detailed in chapter 3.) In fact, in a
study of Stanford, Columbia and the University of California at Berkeley,
Mowery and colleagues find that although Bayh–Dole may have accelerated a
trend, technology sharing with industry was well established prior to 1980.6
Gerry George, for example, documents how the Wisconsin Alumni Research
Foundation engaged in active commercialization as early as 1925.7
From this perspective, the CCRMA–Yamaha
relationship is historically critical to understand: it involved a university
that was one of the earliest to engage in technology transfer activities; it
took place prior to Bayh–Dole; it "proved" Reimers's OTL model; and it
shaped subsequent technology transfer policies. Moreover, a detailed analysis
of the CCRMA–Yamaha relationship not only provides an important example
of a particular university–industry relationship; it also shows how
technology transfer activities at CCRMA were intertwined with the emergence of
a new discipline (computer music), user innovation, dilemmas around open
sharing, and questions about technical standards.
These relationships were made all the more
complex by the fact that the aims of the two organizations—CCRMA and
Yamaha—were not always aligned. As I argue throughout this book, CCRMA's
ultimate emphasis lay in generating new musical compositions and their
technology-development efforts proceeded in service of this goal. By contrast,
Yamaha's emphasis lay in selling products, specifically, new musical
instruments. Thus, Yamaha's development efforts were oriented toward profit.
This contrast is not to deny Stanford's own profit-seeking (as evidenced by the
Yamaha license) or Yamaha's great support of the arts. Moreover, we have
already witnessed the fruits of such collaboration between commercial and
academic activities, and between technical and artistic aims. Nonetheless, the
complexity and, indeed, the fruitfulness of the Yamaha relationship must be
understood as a function, in part, of the contrast between the organizations,
with each organization latching onto the intersection of music and technology
for somewhat different reasons.
As relayed in the previous chapter, Stanford
and Yamaha signed the FM license in March 1975. The license marked only the
beginning, however, of a long collaborative relationship. Developing FM into a
commercial product would require years of further research and
investment—and deep personal engagement between CCRMA and Yamaha
personnel.
Scholars distinguish between knowledge of how to do something (know-how), knowledge of why something works as it does (know-why), and knowledge of what applications may exist (know-what).8 Commercialization efforts surrounding new techniques (such as FM) depend, especially, on know-how, since it is difficult to reproduce and refine a technique if one isn't capable of performing it in the first place. In turn, inventors often possess know-how that either cannot be or is not conveyed in formal documentation such as publications and patents.9 As such, their continued involvement is key to commercialization success.[10]
In support of this point, venture capitalist
and Sun Microsystems cofounder Vinod Khosla recounts that when he tried to
recruit his Sun cofounder, Andy Bechtolsheim, Bechtolsheim offered to license
Khosla the technology for $10,000. Khosla [video] replied, "Not interested. ... I want
the goose that laid the golden egg, not the golden egg."11
Yamaha, too, wanted the "goose" of CCRMA. Thus, the license specified that
Stanford would provide copies of patents and "technical information for the
design and manufacture of a Musical Instrument." Under a section labeled
"Technical Services and Additional Know-How," however, the license agreement [link]
also stated that "the Computer Music Group [which the license defined as "John
Chowning, J. A. Moorer, John Grey and Loren Rush, and such other persons as may
be agreed upon"] shall consult for [Yamaha]."12 A
March 1976 letter [link] from Niels Reimers, the OTL director, to Yamaha describes a
typical Chowning trip to Japan: Chowning would spend four days in Hamamatsu,
meeting with various Yamaha engineers to assist them in the implementation of
FM.13
Reimers's March 1976 letter [link] also describes
plans to engage Yamaha with other related Stanford inventions, including
Chowning's sound localization system and an improvement to the basic FM
technique developed by Andy Moorer. Thus, although the immediate focus was on
Chowning's initial FM breakthrough, Stanford hoped from the beginning to
provide other technologies for Yamaha's consideration.14
To track their development, Yamaha issued
annual progress reports to Stanford. According to the March 1976 report [link],
Yamaha's goals in 1975 were to develop a single tone synthesizer, a
multichannel electronic organ and an "entirely new electronic keyboard." These
products were of increasing difficulty, and Yamaha's report notes that, for the
new electronic keyboard, "we have yet conceived no clear vision." The challenge
Yamaha faced was that the semiconductor technology required to develop an
instrument that would be both workable and obviously superior to existing
offerings did not exist; in short, a new keyboard required a new chip.15
As Mochida recalled in 1986 [link]:
Ten years ago our IC [integrated circuit]
technology was not good enough to manufacture high quality electronic musical
instruments which we wanted to develop. For instance, only P-MOS IC was
available then. It was slow in calculation and was not highly integrated. [More
advanced chips use an "n-type"
material, but they are more difficult to make.] Therefore we had to exert a lot
of our own hard efforts in the development of IC's which had higher performance
and quality.16
In other words, to pursue this latest generation of musical instrument, Yamaha had to get into the semiconductor business.
The technical undertaking would prove to be
enormous. A 1979 letter from Chowning recalled that Yamaha had estimated three
to four years for research and development of FM.17 In fact,
the licensing agreement from 1975 [link] indicated a $25,000 penalty for Yamaha if
Yamaha "is not in production of FM MOS chips for Musical Instruments by April
1, 1978" and a right to termination of the agreement by Stanford if Yamaha "is
subsequently not in production by April 1, 1979."18
Yamaha's first mass production instrument would not be marketed, however, until
1982. Since Stanford's—and CCRMA's—income was based primarily on
royalties on instruments sold ($10 each per the original agreement), the delay
exacerbated CCRMA's fiscal challenges—and it frustrated OTL personnel who
watched the life of the Stanford patent tick away.19
(Once Stanford's patent expired, Yamaha would no longer owe Stanford any
royalties.)
Yamaha's annual reports to Stanford relayed
their continued progress and challenges. For example, a March 1978 project
report [link] described an important accomplishment: Yamaha introduced "After Touch
Control," which would allow a performer to manipulate a sound parameter with
the amount of pressure exerted on a sustained key; even after a performer had
pressed the piano-type key, she could continually alter the sustained sound by
pressing more or less.20 By contrast, existing
keyboards functioned like a simple on-off switch without such control.[21]
As the Yamaha report [link] noted:
As a trade strategy, it was required that the
first TRX commercial model should have some new feature apart from its FM tone
quality to make more clear distinction [sic]
from the electronic piano type instrument which several important makers have
put on the market these years.22
The development excited Chowning, who
envisioned compositional capabilities tied to such control. Responding in April
1978 to a letter from Yohei Nagai, another Yamaha engineer and one of the few
who spoke both English and French, Chowning called the progress report "very
encouraging" and noted his desire to "see first hand the prototype instrument" [Chowning letter].23
By August 1978, Yamaha had shipped a
prototype "TRX" to their US subsidiary [letter].24 The
instrument used 55 breakthrough "LSIs" or large-scale integrated chips, each of
which packed tens of thousands of transistors. Technical achievements aside,
however, it still needed work. An April 1979 note [link] to Chowning from Hiro Kato,
who worked for Ishimura, shared that Yamaha featured the TRX at
a recording session in Hollywood [earlier in
1979]. The purpose was to make Yamaha's demonstration disc for hi-fi usage. The
type of music was so called "crossover" music; that is, jazz and rock on the
same plate garnished with a touch of disco beat. Unfortunately for that type of
music, the TRX (played by Pete Robinson) [a sound engineer and keyboard player
who would go on to score several television series and films] was not
outrageous enough to beat the other guy. This recording session seemed to
clarify the point that the TRX definitely needs to be enriched in its timbre,
especially in bass register.25
At the end of the day, the sounds generated by the technical marvel were not yet compelling for popular music—and thus not compelling as the basis of a new instrument. Such concerns underscored the different motivations and perspectives of CCRMA and Yamaha: Chowning developed FM in service of a composition style that was decidedly not "popular," while Yamaha labored to commercialize the technology around a frame that appealed explicitly to popular music.
Fortunately for Yamaha, the company already
was developing expertise in bass sounds, which would help to address the
"shortcomings" evident in the recording session: In addition to the TRX, their
February 1979 progress report described work on a "manual keyboard bass
instrument (MBX)." Chowning describes how, by this point, he had already
encouraged them to use a particular FM arrangement, "cascade FM." This
arrangement allowed one of the key parameters ("index") to be small, which in
turn loaded sounds toward the low end. But, to Chowning, the bigger issue lay
in the fact that Yamaha had not engaged musicians to program the synthesizer:
They knew how I did that [the bass
technique]. But, you know, if it's not in the hands and the minds of the
engineer who's actually doing the voicing [programming the sounds], it doesn't
matter. That was always the problem. That's why when I went [to Japan]: They
took notes on everything that I did. Finally, they got David Bristow and Gary
Luenberger, who were both keyboard players. They [Bristow and Luenberger] had
really good intuition without much understanding of FM theory at all. They just
could figure out how to make these things. They got lots of good stuff
[sounds].26
In other words, the musician's "ear" was essential for fully developing the technology. As musicians, Bristow and Luenberger were able to coax possibilities out of the technology that eluded nonmusical engineers.
In turn, Chowning argues that sound
programming or "voicing" was tied intimately to musical composition:
The key was in voicing. You could do
engineering implementation based on the article [referring to his 1973 article
in the Journal of Audio Engineering
Society]. But you couldn't make it sound good unless you had a connection
to CCRMA. This is why composition was so important; it showed off voicing.27
In this way, CCRMA compositions served as demonstrations of the technology's potential, which Yamaha engineers could then use to inform their technical work. The direction of influence is important to note here: musical applications did not simply flow from existing technologies; instead musical applications drove further technical achievements. Such influences are important because they underscore a key point of radical interdisciplinarity—that one discipline is not inherently "favored" or "superior" to another.
At the same time, CCRMA members maintained
their regular visits to Japan. The schedule from Chowning's July 1979 visit [link] is
typical: an eight-day trip with six days of work, each one filled with status
reports, demonstrations, lectures, and meetings.28
Chowning himself had to balance a desire to help Yamaha succeed with their
instruments against an acknowledgment of his own interests, which were never
commercial. Thus, when Yamaha sought his help with voicing, he responded [Telex]:
In regard to the requested tone parameters, I
must point out the following: 1) We had no system since Nov. 1 [owing to the AI
lab "divorce" described in chapter 4], although we will be able to begin work
once more in the next two weeks; 2) Developing tones for these instruments and
in the requested conditions is not a normal part of our work. As you know, a
limited amount of FM simulation of tones has been done at CCRMA but always in
the context of compositions.
Chowning continues by describing a procedure by which Yamaha engineers can analyze natural instruments and attempt to mimic them using FM. He was clear, however, that such commercial applications were removed from his own interests.29 For Chowning, tones were developed in a musical context for the purpose of realizing specific compositions, not as generic sounds to "compete" against other instruments in pop music genres like "crossover."
Nevertheless, Chowning was contractually
obligated to provide two weeks of consulting per year [agreement].30 To
Chowning, these visits, and other Yamaha engagements, carried a personal
aspect. For example, Yohei Nagai requested in 1983 that Chowning send a note
for the wedding of a young Yamaha employee, Teruo Nishimoto, in Japan.
(Chowning enjoyed celebrity status within the company.31)
Following up, Nagai wrote to Chowning [leter], "Thank you very much for your telegram
celebrating Nishimoto's wedding. It was very well written and safely arrived in
time. As I scheduled, it was read by Mr. Hideo Yamada [another Yamaha engineer]
at the climax of his wedding party, for which all forty people attended there
applauded like a storm."32
These personal relationships also highlight
how the commercialization relationship with Yamaha took on multiple facets. As
John Pierce wrote in a 1983 letter [link] to the System Development Foundation:
Another important strength of CCRMA is good
relations with commercial musical technology. Chowning's relation with Yamaha through
the FM Synthesis patent is an example. This goes beyond royalties. Chowning
visits and helps Yamaha. They are going to lend him some of their equipment for
a composition he is undertaking.33
In other words, part of the strength of the Yamaha–CCRMA relationship lay in the fact that it recognized intellectual property, royalties, consulting, musical composition, and personal ties simultaneously; it was (and remains) a robust and multifaceted relationship rather than a singular contractual one.
Through it all, the technical march
continued. A March 1, 1981, progress report [link] notes that the GS-1 and GS-2
(formerly called the TRX) had been previewed to a "big sensation" at NAMM in
Los Angeles and at the Frankfurt Messe, the two most important musical instrument
trade shows. The report also noted that the CH-3 classical organ was entering
production and that another keyboard, the #1600 (later called the CE20, or
Combo Ensemble), would begin production in August, thanks to Chowning's
assistance with voicing.34 At the end of 1981, Yamaha
sent CCRMA a CE20 as a "Christmas gift" and shared that the instrument would be
"announced as our second FM digital keyboard" at NAMM and the Frankfurt Messe,
both in February 1982 [letter].35 Thus, as Chowning returned
from his February 1982 trip to Yamaha, he carried with him posters of the GS-1
and the F-70 (church organ), both of which were in production [letter].36
(Yamaha initially believed that the organ market would be the most lucrative
market for FM—a prediction that would miss by a mile.) Seven years after
signing the license with Stanford, Yamaha was finally on a roll in its
commercialization of FM.
Finally, in 1983, Yamaha released the DX7
synthesizer. It was an instant blockbuster. Chowning recalled that he first
heard the instrument at a bar in Palo Alto:
My wife and I had been out to see a movie and
we stopped off at a local bar for a nightcap. I knew the keyboard player in the
bar, and when he saw me he waved me over excitedly to come and see this
"incredible new instrument" he had sitting on top of his piano. I was
astonished. It was an awesome moment. I had no idea that people had been
waiting in line to buy DX7s. I had no idea at all.37
The DX7 would be heard around the world. As Max Mathews recalled in a 2008 interview:
The DX7 brought the entry level [for digital
synthesis] down to two thousand dollars, and that really expanded the field and
got a lot more people and a lot more schools involved. ... Now universities all
over could get into computer music or electronic music programs.38
In other words, Mathews argues that Yamaha's commercialization of Stanford academic research enabled a dramatic expansion of further academic research, by lowering the technical and financial barriers to entry into the new field. Thus, far from commercialization being a mere "output" of university research, Mathews highlights one way in which commercialization can spur further university research.
The DX7, however, would influence not only
academic programs, but also popular music. Indeed, the DX7 quickly became the
best-selling musical instrument in history, completely redefining both the
synthesizer market and popular music.[39] A
generation of musicians—including Madonna, Phil Collins, and
Toto—relied on its shimmering digital sounds to define a new sound in
music. Thus, the DX7, more so than any other instrument, marked the
transposition of digital sound synthesis from the realm of academic computer
music centers to popular use by individual artists.
Digital synthesis opened up new sonic
possibilities that enabled these artists to develop and recreate a unique
sound. In this way, their adoption reflected Chowning's motivation: to use
technology to create new music. (As with Chowning's pursuit of digital
synthesis, too, the success of early adoptions and of Yamaha's new digital
product was anything but guaranteed.) The large number of adopters, however,
also drove economies of scale around digital synthesis, as Mathews's quote
indicates; suddenly, it was affordable. In turn, this affordability enabled the
broad expansion of electronic music programs and of electronic music generally.
Of course, CCRMA received a portion of each DX7 sale, too. As hundreds of
thousands of musicians bought DX7s and other Yamaha products, these revenues
enabled CCRMA itself—once on the brink of bankruptcy—to be
financially viable. In short, commercialization success tied to a user-driven
invention laid the foundation for an academic center, for the expansion of a
new academic discipline, and for the emergence of a new brand of popular
culture.
Intellectual Property Landscape
These developments unfolded
against a background of patents, licenses, and other intellectual property
agreements. Fundamentally, a patent provides a temporary monopoly on the use,
manufacture, or sale of the patented product or process. The logic behind
patents is that they provide incentives for invention: given the high
uncertainty that surrounds research, the temporary monopoly provided by a
patent—and, specifically, the financial reward that this monopoly
provides—is necessary to incentivize an individual or organization to
engage in research in the first place.[40]
As noted, the starting point for the
Stanford–Yamaha relationship lay in Chowning's FM patent and the 1975
Yamaha license, which gave Yamaha the exclusive legal right to the patent and
technology. As Chowning and colleagues would learn, however, contract
negotiations and intellectual property arrangements could—and
did—get very complicated, owing to both the uncertainty surrounding new
technologies and the fundamental tension between exclusion (enforced by the
patent) and openness (a hallmark of CCRMA).
The terms of the Yamaha license [link] noted that
Yamaha would "promptly inform [Stanford] of any suspected infringement of any
licensed Patent by a third party." Stanford and/or Yamaha could then choose to
file suit against the alleged infringer, sharing the legal costs.41
Yamaha, as the exclusive licensee of the technology, pushed for Stanford to
assert its patent rights strongly and to pursue alleged patent infringers. But
for Stanford—and especially for Chowning and his colleagues at
CCRMA—the practice of asserting patent rights raised a host of issues
with everyone from government funders to colleagues in the field of digital
music.
For example, Mochida sent a letter to Niels
Reimers in August 1978, discussing alleged FM patent infringement by New
England Digital (NED) and suggesting that Stanford warn NED [letter].42
(NED designed and manufactured the Synclavier digital synthesizer, which would
be adopted by Stevie Wonder and other artists. With a list price starting at
$50,000, it was aimed squarely at highly successful musicians and studios.43)
Mochida's letter also mentions Micor Company of Arizona and their Coupland
Digital Synthesizer.
Reimers's response the next month
acknowledges Yamaha's complaint about NED and notes that ARP, another early
synthesizer manufacturer, would likely be the next infringer. Reimers found,
however, that the patent situation was putting him in a tough spot. In the same
letter, he shares that he received a call in February 1978 from a lawyer with
the National Science Foundation, who in turn had received a complaint from
Congressman Paul Tsongas on behalf of his "constituent," ARP. The complaint was
that "Stanford had given an exclusive license to Yamaha for technology that was
developed under public-funded [sic]
NSF research."44 That claim was not exactly
true since Chowning's early FM work was not supported by the NSF. (The 1975 NSF
grant came several years after Chowning's breakthroughs in the 1960s and early
1970s.) Nevertheless, subsequent work on FM certainly was supported by the NSF,
including an important sine summation synthesis technique that Andy Moorer
developed in the late 1970s. More generally, the situation highlighted Stanford's
dilemma: on one hand, Yamaha was pushing Stanford to exert Stanford's patent
rights further; on the other hand, government officials were questioning
Stanford's existing relationships and approaches, encouraging them to back
away.
Reimers's response letter to Congressman
Tsongas's office notes that Yamaha was not given an exclusive US license to
sine summation, the publicly funded research, leaving them "somewhat
disgruntled." (They were, however, given exclusivity for "the Japanese patent."45)
Though there is no evidence that such an arrangement was planned to address
potential NSF and congressional objections, the arrangement provided some
"political cover" for Reimers and Stanford.
Struggles around the patent, however, would
not go away. Just two years later, Yamaha wrote to Chowning to inform him of a
US patent recently granted to Kawai for FM synthesis. Noting that "Kawai is our
biggest competitor in Japan," Yamaha's letter [link] goes on to ask about any
relationship between Stanford and Kawai or between Chowning and "Mr. R.
Deutsch" (the inventor on the patent).46
Reimers's response [letter] assured Yamaha that "we have had contact neither with the
Kawai company nor Mr. Deutsch."[47]
Ultimately, Yamaha pursued Kawai in a
different way: under US patent law, a company must file for a patent within one
year of a publication that contains the same information as the proposed
patent. Since Chowning published his 1975 article more than one year before
Kawai's patent application, Yamaha could use it to invalidate Kawai's patent [Yamaha letter] [publication statement].[48]
In other words, Yamaha relied on Stanford's openness to argue that the Kawai
patent was invalid since it rested on information that was already public at
the time of application.
Stanford and Yamaha had other targets for
patent infringement, too. A 1981 letter [link] from the chief of Yamaha's patent
department, Maki Kamiya, to Niels Reimers noted:
We have learned from Mr. Kato of Yamaha
R&D Studio that you are prepared to investigate the possibility of
infringement of the FM patent by the digital synthesizer "Synergy" made by
Digital Keyboard Inc. which is the subsidiary of Crumar Corporation. We, too,
are interested in this matter.[49]
Crumar, for its part, worked to build an active defense by asking CCRMA for class lists [memo]. Patte Wood, the center's administrator, refused on the grounds that sharing class lists was an invasion of students' privacy.50 Crumar's larger point, however, certainly was correct: CCRMA shared knowledge broadly through courses, seminars, and public presentations, while Stanford still enforced a patent based on a presumption of nonpublic information at the time of application—the same technique that Yamaha had used against Kawai [patent validity opinion].[51]
In advance of 1986 license negotiations with
Stanford, Yamaha's patent chief, Maki Kamiya, asked Stanford to look into
possible patent infringement by another Yamaha competitor, Casio [letter].52
Reimers responded [letter] that a review of the Casio patent indicated that it probably
did not infringe the Stanford patent.53 The
question remained open, however, as to whether Casio infringed in the product
itself (versus in their patent description); though attorneys could review the
patent language, determining infringement in the literal "black boxes" of
equipment was difficult.[54]
All of these examples point to Stanford
getting increasingly embroiled in patent disputes as a result of its active
engagement in commercialization. Much of the patent-related tension arose from
Yamaha's urging, of course, as they worked to protect their significant R&D
investment in FM. Yet pressures came from inside Stanford, too. The growth of
the OTL, the early promise of the Yamaha licensing relationship, and,
especially, the blockbuster Cohen–Boyer recombinant DNA patents all
raised the prominence of patents on Stanford's campus in the 1980s. (The
Cohen–Boyer patents, first licensed in 1980, would go on to net Stanford
and UC San Francisco $255 million.)
Reflecting these changes, the manager of
patents and copyrights for Stanford's sponsored projects office, Clive Liston,
circulated a memo [link] in August 1980 asking everyone—faculty, students,
consultants, visiting scientists, and nonemployees engaged in sponsored
research—to sign the "SU-18" form. This form assigned patent rights for
inventions made using Stanford resources to Stanford.55 The
next month, Liston's office sent a follow-up [link] since many people still had not
signed.56 In October, a handwritten
note from his office to the CCRMA administrator reads [link], "We need more, more,
more [in reference to signed SU-18 forms] ... all visitors—anyone working
in anyway on the research."57 Intellectual
property—and the associated revenue—was of growing importance to
Stanford, and Liston's office wished to secure it for the university. In some
ways, such actions can be viewed as a likely outcome associated with Terman's
vision: industry engagement and a practical orientation yielded resources,
especially of the financial sort. As Stanford came to expect and even depend on
these resources, however, they further emphasized intellectual property and
formal technology transfer mechanisms.58
For his part, Chowning described how patent
issues thrust him into an uncomfortable position. As he recalled in a 2008
interview when reflecting on the situation with NED, the manufacturer of the
high-end Synclavier, "I encouraged them [Yamaha] just not to worry about it. ...
I said, 'They're never going to make much money. They're never going to
compete.' It was Jon Appleton, whom I knew."59
Again, Chowning remarked, "That [NED] was such a small company that there would
be little threat. They were a bit like colleagues since it was Dartmouth."60
To Chowning, NED was not a corporate competitor so much as it was his three
colleagues at Dartmouth who had started the company: Jon Appleton, a music
professor; Sydney Alonso, a research professor in the engineering school; and
Cameron Jones, an engineering student and software programmer. They bore a
resemblance to CCRMA's own mixture of music and engineering talent, and
asserting patent rights against their creation rubbed against CCRMA's open sharing
of software and systems. But Yamaha persisted and NED acquiesced. A February
1988 letter from NED to Yamaha [link] provides evidence that NED paid patent
royalties: ten instruments sold from September through December 1987, for a
total royalty to Yamaha of $494.19.61
Chowning's proclivity for openness got him
into trouble with Yamaha at times, too. For example, a March 1980 letter [link] from
Yamaha sternly reminds Stanford not to disclose information about the FM
project, following an article in the San
Jose Mercury News in which Chowning had described the relationship:
Honestly, we were not a little surprised with
it [the article], which hurried us to reexamine the content of confidentiality
keeping clause in our agreement. I do not (and will not, perhaps) say it would
cause some controversy between us, but Nippon Gakki would appreciate Stanford's
good understanding on the fact that, for NGK, an enterprise in trade
competition, any disclosure of internal information, particularly on the newly
developing project, is generally not
favorable. We would be glad if Mr. Reimers or yourself could take care to let
Stanford's related people know our such hope and reconfirm the article 5 of
Amendment No. 2 of the agreement.62
Chowning offered a long written explanation in response [link], sharing how the newspaper article's author was also a fundraising target for CCRMA and how Chowning, therefore, shared information in confidence about potential revenue streams. Chowning concludes his letter with, "I made an error, but I assure you that it was not intended; and, I have also learned a lesson in regard to journalists. I am sorry if this has caused NGK any difficulties."63 CCRMA's usual openness and sharing had rubbed up against Yamaha's desire for secrecy.
As the Yamaha letter notes, because Yamaha is
"an enterprise in trade competition," it generally does not disclose
information. By contrast, as a university research center, CCRMA regularly
disclosed information. Partha Dasgupta and Paul David have suggested one
framework for understanding these differences. They write that research
activities can take place under two different institutional systems, science and technology. Under science, researchers are motivated by a desire
increase their reputation among their peers, which leads them to openly
disclose their contributions; under technology, by contrast, researchers are
motivated by money and they keep their contributions private to as to prevent
others from capitalizing on them.[64] In
the Stanford–Yamaha case, collaboration across "science" and "technology"
led to misunderstandings and apparent missteps.
At the same time, some members of the
academic community charged that Stanford's FM patent was harmful to the field.
In fact, the claims of "closedness" haunted CCRMA for years. A 2001 article in
the Computer Music Journal, the
field's leading journal, discussed open source software and contrasted it
against "the protectionism begun under the Chowning years."65 The
statement drew defensive replies from two former CCRMA affiliates [link], but the
sentiment was clear.
License Negotiations
Patents, however, were only part
of the intellectual property environment that Stanford and CCRMA confronted. A
major task for the groups lay in determining the licensing details: How should
they structure a contract? What terms would be reasonable? Which details should
be included and excluded? Here, the historic context of the licensing
negotiation is critical: in the 1970s, Stanford had little experience with
licensing and thus few templates and scant prior knowledge to draw upon.
Moreover, their choices would have important ramifications for future licensing
arrangements, including those surrounding breakthrough technologies such as
recombinant DNA, DSL, fiber optic amplifiers, and cell sorters. The licensing situation
was made all the more complicated by the fact that the technology itself and
its perceived applications were changing in ways that neither Yamaha nor
Stanford anticipated. Thus, Stanford was in uncharted territory.
The original Yamaha license [link] is striking for
its emphasis on sharing of know-how by Chowning and others.66 In
fact, the first declaration in the "Recitals" section at the beginning of the
document notes that
GRANTOR [Stanford/CCRMA] has a substantial
body of Know-How necessary and useful in the design and manufacture of a
Musical Instrument for improved sound production and also has the capability to
synthesize various tones and presently has a library of synthesizable tones.67
The license agreement, in turn, specifies not only rights to manufacture under the Stanford patents, but also considerable assistance from "the computer music group [as described earlier] ... who shall act in such separate agreement as independent consultants and not as employees or representatives of GRANTOR."68 In other words, Chowning and colleagues would establish their own contracts with Yamaha.
Stanford and Yamaha would modify this initial
1975 licensing agreement several times. In 1981, they constructed a wholly new
agreement, motivated by recognition that the license and technical assistance
arrangement, together with four amendments already made, had "created a complex
agreement." A major reason for the growing complexity lay in the shifting
technological and market landscape. As Jon Sandelin, an early employee of the
Stanford OTL, described the situation:
The challenge with Yamaha was, of course,
that the product kept morphing. At first it was musical instruments. Then
personal computers. No, soundcards. So there was a lot of creative
renegotiation because the product identity kept changing.69
Even the definitions within these categories changed. For instance, Yamaha originally focused on the electronic organ market and defined "musical instrument" in the 1975 agreement [link] as "a digital electronic organ employing a frequency modulation [FM] technique to synthesize quality electronic sound by digital techniques."70 In the 1981 agreement [link], however, the definition was revised to mean "a musical instrument or device embodying techniques of Patents, and covered by claims of Patents," since Yamaha was then developing keyboards and a bass synthesizer.71 In other words, the licensing agreement broadened from specifying a particular application—an organ—to any device embodying FM.[72]
The Stanford archives include a substantial
number of handwritten notes [link] that reflect Reimers's and Chowning's efforts to
renegotiate the agreement. One set of notes, for example, sketches out
comparisons to Toshiba, Texas Instruments, Dolby, and MIT in an attempt to
figure out reasonable royalty rates for LSI chips.73 The
analysis [link] revealed that different royalty rates would be appropriate for
different kinds of devices, such as musical instruments versus LSI chips versus
sound-making devices like video games.74 The
multiple comparisons, "talking points," and calculations evident in the notes
reveal, more generally, the difficulty of negotiating contracts around a new
market whose size, growth, and direction were all unknown.
It became clear, eventually, that Yamaha's
biggest output would be the FM chips themselves, not musical instruments. The
market for professional musical instruments such as the DX7 was relatively
limited since only a small percentage of the population—professional and
serious amateur keyboard players—would ever consider purchasing such an
instrument. By contrast, other applications for FM chips, such as personal
computers, could address a much larger market. The timing around personal
computers, in particular, was ideal: the market for home computers was rapidly
expanding and manufacturers foresaw a major opportunity with "multimedia PCs"
that featured quality graphics and sound. (Microsoft released its Windows
graphical operating system in 1985, which would come to dominate the personal
computer market.) By virtue of enabling relatively inexpensive digital sound,
FM chips were the favored solution to the "sound" part of this equation. Thus,
as Mochida remarked in 1986 [link]:
Our company has [now] produced a huge volume
of FM synthesis chips. To the best of my knowledge, we have delivered more than
10 million pieces of FM synthesis chips to the market. Application of FM music
synthesis has become so popular and diversified that there are many personal
computers which incorporate the FM music synthesis in the unit. About 90
percent of the personal computers marketed in Japan adopt our FM synthesis
chips.75
Notes from a 1987 meeting between Stanford and Yamaha elaborate on the specific applications of the LSI chip:
Mr. Ishimura gave us a report of LSI sales. ...
There were four market areas of focus as follows: 1. PC Market: Yamaha, NEC, Fujitsu, and Sharp were now
using Yamaha chips; 2. Arcade Market: The companies Sega and Taito are now using. Yamaha is contacting
Bally, Williams (Chicago), and others [in 1982, Atari, too, had approached
Yamaha about a sublicense [link]]; 3. Pachinko Market: Two million pachinko units are sold per year. [A Pachinko machine is
like a vertical pinball machine, often used as a gambling device akin to the
slot machine.] Yamaha has tried to penetrate this market. At present, there are
no FM chips being used; and 4. Telephone Market: This is a market that Yamaha has not, but would like to penetrate.
This would include music played while a line is on hold.76
In short, Yamaha envisioned using their LSI chips to expand the FM market far beyond musical instruments.
Figure
5.1 provides one indication of this
shifting market. The figure illustrates patent applications that reference the
original Chowning FM patent, along with the primary industries of the
applicants. Although patent applications by musical instrument manufacturers
dominated the 1980s, applications shifted predominantly to semiconductor firms
in the mid-1990s and to digital media software in the most recent period.
Figure
5.1
Citations to the core FM patent, by primary industry of patent
applicant (university patents excluded). Source: US Patent and Trademark
Office.
The rise in LSI chips and applications was
accompanied by a new round of license negotiations in 1986 [notes]. This round proved
more contentious, primarily because the apparent success of FM had raised the
financial stakes substantially.77 One important
point concerned royalty arrangements on the sale of chips, which were
experiencing rapid growth. Another point concerned the availability of these
LSI chips to other companies who wished to sublicense from Yamaha, and the
general exclusivity of the patent [letter].78
Despite a series of face-to-face meetings in Japan, Stanford and Yamaha did not
reach an agreement.
The lack of agreement raised tensions between
Stanford and Yamaha. A letter in which Stanford summarized the issues and
proposed further meetings received a concerned response from Yamaha.79
Maki Kamiya, the patent chief, wrote [link]:
I conveyed your suggestions to the most
concerned director Mr. Hiyoshi. He even showed some anger at bringing open
again what he had once settled after such elaborate negotiations. His biggest
concern is the exclusivity of the FM patents. ... If exclusivity should be lost,
Nippon Gakki would rather pull out from FM technology and employ some other
monopolizing technology to hold priority of our products, which might even
deteriorate so far lasted relation with Stanford University [sic].80
Hiro Kato, a Yamaha engineer whom Chowning had befriended, followed up with a personal letter to Chowning [link].81 Kato again laid out the need for exclusivity and suggested that exclusivity was to Stanford's benefit, too—for New England Digital could not produce many instruments and only Yamaha had the critical voicing expertise. Reimers responded to the patent chief's letter that it was Yamaha, not Stanford, who was reopening the negotiations. As Chowning explained in his personal response to Hiro Kato [link]:
There are various facets to the agreement ...
which are all to a greater or lesser degree interrelated ... after having come to
an agreement, when Mr. Kamo [Kosuke Kamo, who worked in Yamaha's intellectual
property group] asked that the LSI aspect be reconsidered, Mr. Reimers agreed
but on the condition that the whole agreement be open, again because of the
interrelation between the various aspects.82
Chowning concluded by noting that, "We must have 'clean air' for good relations."83 Reimers, too, emphasized to Kamiya, "We are very anxious to reestablish the goodwill between our institutions which apparently has been disturbed by this situation."84 Thus, the success of FM raised the stakes of the Yamaha–Stanford relationship. In turn, as Stanford attempted to engage Yamaha on the grounds of commerce—with both organizations seeking to reach an agreement that met strategic and financial goals—tensions surfaced.
Tensions also flared around the fact that
Stanford was engaging with other Japanese companies, although Yamaha remained
the university's primary and preferred partner. In 1984, Niels Reimers sent a
letter to Yamaha. It describes in an almost apologetic tone a number of
Stanford-developed music technologies under consideration by other Japanese
companies, including Yamaha's major competitor, Kawai—the same company
that Yamaha had inquired about just four years earlier, when Stanford assured
Yamaha that it had no contact and no relationship. Reimers's letter [link] foregrounds
the importance of the Stanford–Yamaha relationship:
I [Reimers] wanted to assure you that we will
continue to endeavor to consider the commercial interests of Nippon Gakki
whenever possible. So, if you happen to meet an executive of Kawai, over a
bottle of Santory, and he tells you of discussions with Stanford University
about some important new technology, you need only smile!85
In the face of licensing tensions, however, such assurances could be questioned.
Similarly, in 1986 Chowning worked to
interest Sony in a project: a jointly designed digital recording system for
research on the singing voice. His letter [link] to Sony's President, Norio Ohga,
discusses CCRMA's relationship with Yamaha:
In order that you might have some reference
for our work ... there are two people in Japan who have a long acquaintance with
our work and overall technical competence and with whom you can speak candidly
about CCRMA. They are Mr. Kawakami Jr. and Mr. Mochida, President and Managing
Director respectively of Nippon Gakki Co. (Yamaha) in Hamamatsu, Japan. It is
largely because of their early insight that Yamaha successfully developed the
FM synthesis technology which was discovered here at CCRMA.86
Thus, Chowning leveraged his success with Yamaha in an attempt to garner support from Sony.
The approach did not sit well with Yamaha. A
1986 Telex [link] from Chowning to Mochida at Yamaha responded to Yamaha's distress
over Stanford conversations with Sony:
Dear Mr. Mochida, I was distressed to receive
your letter and realized that there is some unfortunate misunderstanding. I
have apparently misunderstood NGK's intentions in regard to the development of
certain equipment. As I am not scheduled to visit Sony until Nov 6, I hope that
I can speak to you on Nov 4 or Nov 5 before my visit. I want most of all to
maintain the excellent relationship that we have had with Yamaha.87
Chowning strove, therefore, to maintain the Yamaha relationship even as he recognized that it might not be CCRMA's only industry partner.
Ultimately, Stanford and Yamaha did settle on
new licensing terms. Chip sales continued to grow, boosted by the fact that IBM
adopted the Yamaha chip in the late 1980s to produce sound in its PCs. By 1990,
Stanford's royalties were increasing dramatically, as illustrated in
figure 5.2. In turn, CCRMA put its
share of the royalties into an endowment account, leveraging the commercial
success with FM to support future teaching, research, and musical composition
activities at the center.
Figure
5.2 Stanford's FM synthesis licensing revenue, by year.
Despite the success, however, Stanford and
Yamaha had not wholly resolved the issue of allowing more direct Yamaha
competitors access to the technology. For example, Marquis Music contacted
Reimers in 1988 because they had designed a PC sound box around the Yamaha
chip. Now entering production, they needed 20,000 chips per month, but they
found Yamaha unresponsive [letter].88 Three years later, Media
Vision contacted Stanford [letter] because they, too, were having difficulty obtaining
chips from Yamaha. They wrote:
We feel that Yamaha's pricing strategy will
prohibit us from providing affordable audio solutions to the marketplace on a
volume basis. Unfortunately, the Yamaha chip is required to provide
[compatibility with the emerging soundcard standard] which makes it very
difficult for U.S. companies and may force an outcome deleterious to FM. We do
not think it is in the best interests of U.S. personal computer manufacturers
to be dependent upon technology which has been developed in the U.S. and is
being employed by a Japanese company to charge U.S. customers exorbitant
prices. This not only hurts the total marketplace and the end consumer, but
also affects the amount of royalty dollars received by Stanford University.
Undoubtedly, Reimers remembered the contact a decade earlier from Congressman Paul Tsongas, expressing concern about the Japanese licensing relationship based on research conducted by a US university. Now, a new US company was raising similar concerns. The Media Vision letter [link] continues:
We can certainly understand that Yamaha's
purpose may simply be to protect its keyboard market. However, with the advent
of personal computers and current technology, Yamaha will not be able to
protect that market by restricting use of FM chips. Ironically, in the long
run, Yamaha's strategy may be counterproductive to its market position. ... By
restricting the sales of their FM chip, Yamaha is driving the industry to
develop an alternative sound synthesis chip other than FM.89
The Media Vision letter demonstrates strong recognition of the relationship between commercialization, standards, intellectual property, and university royalties: Yamaha had the opportunity to make FM the de facto standard for computer soundcards, which would benefit Stanford through licensing royalties. Yet Yamaha's patent-enabled monopoly on the technology incentivized other companies to develop an alternative standard, thus threatening to hurt Stanford even as it protected Yamaha.
Reimers's subsequent letter to Yamaha [link] parrots
these key points from the Media Vision communication:
FM has the potential of being established in
the field of music as a "standard," but that the present marketing strategy of
Yamaha is such that market conditions will drive industry to an alternative
standard. We, of course, not only would desire to see a greatly expanded sales
[sic] of FM chips before expiration of the license, but would be proud to have
FM in fact become a standard, now or later.90
Stanford's interest, of course, lay in sharing FM as widely as possible (and in realizing the accompanying licensing revenue); Yamaha's interest lay in protecting and growing its own business. Though the two organizations were important collaborators in bringing FM technology to market, their ultimate aims were not entirely aligned.
At the same time, Yamaha was getting assailed
by other chips. A letter from Yamaha's intellectual property department to
their Costa Mesa, California-based US patent counsel noted that:
Last year, we found that copied YAMAHA chips
were being sold in Taiwan. And, it has turned out that a Taiwanese LSI company
named United Microelectronics Corporation (UMC) makes and sells some of these
with their LSI product Nos. UM3567 and UM3566. Then, we dispatched to UMC and
its distributing companies a warning letter as attached hereto. Recently, we
further found that certain FM sound boards using copied FM chip [sic] are on the market in Taiwan, Korea,
and U.S.A.91
On one hand, therefore, Yamaha was fighting intellectual property infringement on an international scale; on the other hand, Stanford was spurring them toward increased openness.
The situation was further complicated by the
fact that Yamaha was attempting to vertically integrate computer applications
of FM; ideally, they desired to control the whole sound processing environment,
not just one piece of it. This perspective was most evident in Yamaha's
development of a multimedia computer, built entirely by Yamaha and running a
Yamaha-developed operating system and applications. If Yamaha shared chips too
broadly, others could sell components of the Yamaha system, chipping away at
the system's cohesiveness.[92] The Yamaha computer, however,
was a major market failure. Dismayed by the experience, Yamaha pulled back from
the computer market altogether, ceding the soundcard business to Creative
Technology and other manufacturers and focusing on providing chips.93
Even this withdrawn position, however,
exposed them to market threats. For example, Chromatic Research, a
California-based maker of audio- and video-processing cards, hired CCRMA
graduate student Avery Wang to "work around the FM patents."[94]
Indeed, Wang's "solution," US Patent number 5,834,672, does not reference
Chowning's patent. Similarly, Media Vision hired Perry Cook, when Cook was
still a graduate research associate at CCRMA, to "engineer around all the
remaining Yamaha patents on FM for the day when the Chowning patent expires."[95]
For his part, Chowning stayed out of the fray. As he recalled:
A lot of [our graduate students] were working
for other companies—probably at the research level, where they [the
companies] thought they could beat it [the FM patent] but they wanted help. I
never asked. I never talked about the Yamaha relationship within CCRMA. I kept
all that separate because I didn't want any confusion about, for example, my
using the work of people here.96
By the mid-1990s, FM chips were no longer the primary focus of Stanford or Yamaha anyway. Instead, both groups turned attention to another CCRMA technology, waveguide physical modeling (detailed in chapter 7), as their four-decade relationship continued to evolve.
Ultimately, the commercialization of FM
reveals how the two very different groups—a center within the music
department of a US research university and a Japanese technology
firm—came to be dependent upon one another: CCRMA enabled Yamaha to take
the synthesizer world by storm, introducing one of the most radical new
instruments the world had ever seen and catalyzing a shift into semiconductor
manufacturing that remains important to the company today. Yamaha, in turn,
provided CCRMA with critical resources—money, to be sure, and gifts of
equipment, but also legitimacy and support: through the Yamaha relationship,
CCRMA solidified and justified its unique blend of interdisciplinarity, open
innovation, and commercialization, even as the different goals of the two
organizations challenged these activities, at times. Moreover, CCRMA's and
Yamaha's success enabled the broad expansion of the computer music field as a
whole, seeding both further academic research and broad popular adoption. This
same intertwining of activities would define CCRMA for years to come.
Figure
5.3
This photograph was taken in 1987 during a visit by Yamaha personnel to
CCRMA. Pictured from left to right: Tsuyoshi "Goh" Futamase (Yamaha), John
Chowning (CCRMA), Andy Moorer (CCRMA), Hirokazu "Hiro" Kato (Yamaha), Bernard
Mont-Reynaud (CCRMA), Kanehisa Tsurumi (Yamaha), and Shigenori Oguri (Yamaha).
Not pictured and presumed to be taking the photograph is Yamaha's Yozo "Steve"
Iwai. Courtesy of the Stanford University Archives.
From Exposition to Development
One point of inquiry surrounding
CCRMA concerns accounting for its emergence. Thus, earlier chapters have
detailed how the national landscape and institutional features associated with
both Stanford and the music department provided fertile ground for CCRMA to
develop. We have also seen that the ability of early CCRMA advocates to
assemble a diverse group of supporters—commercial interests, government
agencies, artificial intelligence pioneers, composers, and others—and to
repurpose existing resources enabled both the center's establishment and its
sustenance in its first years, albeit with considerable challenges.
A second point of inquiry surrounding CCRMA
concerns its sustenance and renewal over time. CCRMA has remained creative,
innovative and cutting-edge—a difficult accomplishment for organizations
as they age.1 In turn, an exploration of
CCRMA during the 1980s and 1990s sheds light on how the center continued to
leverage multivocality, intertwining interdisciplinary work, open innovation,
and commercialization, even as people, technologies, organizations, and resources
shifted.
Bolstered by increasing royalties from Yamaha
and by the $2.3 million SDF grant in 1982, Chowning and colleagues continued
their efforts to build CCRMA. By most accounts, Chowning remained the central
figure at CCRMA in the 1980s and into the 1990s. John Pierce, the Bell Labs
engineer who had provided key support for CCRMA, spent six weeks at CCRMA in
March and April 1983 and wrote a report on his visit for SDF [link]. The bulk of the
report contains descriptions of various technical projects undertaken and
Pierce's frank assessment of CCRMA's personnel, strengths, and weaknesses.
Pierce's overall assessment of CCRMA, however, highlights the critical role
that Chowning continued to play:
CCRMA is a constellation of extremely various
but remarkably able people. The predominance of musicians ... keeps CCRMA on the
musical track. The electrical engineers and the computer people ... make it
possible to do things. The psychoacousticians ... and an occasional psychologist,
add a depth to the musical work.
CCRMA people are extremely varied in
character as well as in field. ... All interact with a sense of mutual esteem and
with mutual profit. CCRMA has a mixture of chaos and cooperation which is
amazing as well as productive. All are very attached to CCRMA because they are
doing what they want to do, individually and collectively.
What causes CCRMA to survive and flourish?
John Chowning is an essential ingredient. He is on good terms with everyone,
and he manages to get essential things done. This he certainly doesn't do by
ordering people around; even the tractable ones are good enough so they aren't
orderable. He enlists their cooperation. One day I found Julius Smith doing
something he described as "work" (as opposed to his own very fine work, which
he would classify as fun). I suppose he was paid for the "work," but chiefly,
he knew that it was necessary to CCRMA's functioning.2
Chowning would be the first to insist, however, that CCRMA's functioning depended on a wide range of participants. In addition to faculty and staff, the core group consisted of doctoral candidates in both music and engineering—some of whom went on to become CCRMA-affiliated faculty themselves. For example, in 1989, CCRMA secured research faculty appointments for Bernard Mont-Reynaud, Chris Chafe, and Julius Smith. Both Chafe and Smith had first engaged with CCRMA as graduate students. As Chowning noted in a memo to the dean of the School of Humanities and Sciences [link], "These appointments give me considerable optimism both for the academic and funding future of CCRMA."3
Five years later, the university would give
CCRMA two tenured faculty positions. Provost Condoleeza Rice, a talented
classical pianist who would go on to become US Secretary of State, provided the
drive. As Andy Moorer recalled:
The Music Department up to that point had
been early music. William Bird, fifteenth-century and seventeenth-century
music. We were these Johnny-come-latelies. So they were polite to us and very
helpful in us seeking to get music. But the Music Department was very reluctant
to allocate a professorship, one of their seats—and they kept all these
professors in early music. It was Condoleeza Rice who noticed that they had
twenty-six grad students in electronic and computer music and three in early
music. She finally reallocated the professorships.[4]
The faculty additions bolstered Chowning's
confidence in CCRMA's future. As Chowning would write in a letter to IRCAM [link]:
Chris Chafe and Julius Smith are, therefore,
now permanent, tenured faculty. These positions are in addition to the position
that Jonathan Harvey [a well-known British composer who had earlier spent time
at IRCAM] has been offered. CCRMA, therefore, is now secure as part of the
university's future, a condition that I have not until these recent appointments
felt to be the case.5
In a university setting, tenure-track faculty lines are both an essential resource and a symbol of institutional priorities. The addition of tenure-track faculty with strong CCRMA affiliations thus signaled that CCRMA's activities to date were yielding critical university resources and support.
Faculty, however, were only part of the
story. From the beginning, CCRMA also hosted a large number of visitors (as
with the visit from the IRCAM group in 1975). Even Mickey Hart, drummer with the
Grateful Dead, used CCRMA as a home base in the early 1980s [article].[6]
Other visitors participated in a popular series of summer workshops, which
began in 1969 [NEA application].7 These workshops brought twenty
to thirty musicians, composers, scientists, and engineers to Stanford each
year. In a four-week session, CCRMA personnel taught the participants basic
computer programming, fundamentals of acoustics, psychoacoustics, and digital
signal processing, as well as special features of the CCRMA system.
Participants also had access to the facility to work on their own compositions.
Although many workshop participants were private interested
individuals—for example, the 1982 attendees included a private piano
teacher, a synthesizer builder, several composers, a pipe organ voicer/tuner,
and a harpsichord builder—faculty from other colleges and universities
also attended. These faculty used the workshops as an opportunity to initiate
or improve their own institutions' computer music programs. In other words,
CCRMA summer workshops served as a means of spreading the emerging discipline
of computer music.8 At the same time, the
workshops provided summer funding for graduate students and for recent
graduates who would return to CCRMA to share their research with new groups.
Summer workshops could serve as a gateway
into further studies at CCRMA, too. Paul Kirk, who was well known in commercial
music circles and lived in Los Angeles at the time, participated in a workshop
on a whim in 1975. As he recalled:
The idea of going to Stanford was sort of
like, "What am I doing?" It felt like a step backwards. [Recall that the
Stanford music department still was not widely known or respected.] [But,] I
was up here [in the Bay Area] looking after my dad, who had a heart attack, so
I gave Stanford a call.
... [When I reached Patte Wood, the CCRMA
administrator] she said, "Yeah, it's on computer music and everything else. You
learn how to generate sound using a computer and stuff." I thought, "Oh, that's
curious and interesting. I'm not sure how I would use that. The computers down
at UCLA are the size of bathtubs and laundry rooms."
... My wife encouraged me to go ahead and do
it. ... [So] I took the workshop and we were working in the dead of night, all
the time, and you'd sit there and for four seconds of sounds, you'd let this
thing compute for two or three hours, and load a disk back up that was the size
of this coffee table. But it was a lot of fun!9
Kirk went on to enroll in the doctoral program through CCRMA and received his DMA degree in 1978.
CCRMA grew its course offerings beyond
graduate students, too. In the late 1980s, the center expanded its formal
curriculum by adding an experimental introductory computer music course for
undergraduates. The offering attracted thirty students and led to calls for an
undergraduate concentration in music/science/technology, which Stanford
introduced in 1992 [planning document].10 That same year, Chowning
proposed a new master's degree, too [proposal]. The proposal was approved and master's
students arrived as early as 1993.11
As a result of all of this activity, CCRMA
grew from about twenty active faculty, staff, and students at any one time in
the 1970s to about sixty starting in the 1980s. In fact, the rapid growth led
to discussions on to how to optimize CCRMA's size so as to facilitate interdisciplinary
interactions. As Chowning argued in a 2008 interview:
There's kind of a critical mass. It gets so
big, like IRCAM [which has about 150 researchers, students, and visitors at any
given time], that people wouldn't know what other people were doing. So it
seemed to me that at the size that we were, it was functioning. Everyone knew
what everyone else was doing. That cross-feeding was very important. Like
Julius [Smith] and David Jaffe doing Silicon
Valley Breakdown [an important composition that demonstrated a new
synthesis technique]. That was great work, for music and for signal processing.
... [I did not want CCRMA] to be so big that we would lose that special
character. And I think it's kind of right on the edge now. I think if we grew
much more, it would kind of get lost.12
On one hand, CCRMA needs to be large enough that it incorporates diverse disciplines and perspectives. On the other hand, if CCRMA were too large, it might lose the mutual awareness and support that enables and encourages these diverse elements to connect and that prohibits any one of them from being large enough to form an isolated clique. Writing around the same time as CCRMA's founding, organizational scholar Peter Blau described how organizational growth is accompanied by increased differentiation and a narrower oversight by any given participant.13 Chowning's reflections on CCRMA's size evince an acute awareness of the need to balance the advantages and disadvantages of smaller and larger populations.
Figure
6.1
From left to right: David A. Jaffe, John Gordon, John Chowning, and
Bill Schottstaedt in the main computer room at the D.C. Power Lab in 1982.
Courtesy of the Stanford University Archives. Photo by Patte Wood (© Patte
Wood).
This expanding and collegial group found a
new home in the mid-1980s. While CCRMA occupied the D.C. Power Lab building in
the foothills away from campus, the Stanford music department had been housed
at the "Knoll," an Italian Renaissance–style mansion built in 1916 that
originally served as the residence for Stanford's president. When the music
department moved to a new building, CCRMA planned to move from the D.C. Power
facility to the Knoll; the location was closer to the campus core and provided
a connection to SuNet, the Stanford University computer network. (Incidentally,
Sun Microsystems took its name from the Stanford University Network.) In turn, the new location led to
further growth in student involvement [notes].14
CCRMA's move to the Knoll would again require
substantial resources. Although the building was an improvement over the D.C.
Power Lab, it remained somewhat decrepit.[15] More critically, the move coincided with a need to build new digital recording studios and to acquire equipment. The studios were necessary for emerging research projects—particularly around study of the singing voice, a longtime passion for Chowning. (Chowning would send a pair of letters [letter 1] [letter 2] in 1985 to Sherrill Milnes of the New York Metropolitan Opera requesting to record his voice for research purposes.16) Digital recording, however, also presented demands: cutting-edge equipment and very low background noise. Chowning, therefore, hit the fundraising trail again.
Fundraising Efforts
In many ways, CCRMA's history can
be understood as an ongoing search for resources—equipment, facilities,
and salaries to support faculty, staff, and students. CCRMA's initial success
depended on stitching together support from government funding agencies (such
as the NSF and NEA), private foundations (such as SDF), and commercial partners
(such as Yamaha). The success of this approach lay in presenting the particular
aspect of CCRMA's work most likely to resonate with each potential funder, a
strategy that required a delicate balance: If CCRMA presented a project as too far outside a potential funder's
comfort zone, it would be unlikely to meet success. (Recall Chowning's previous
fundraising difficulties.) At the same time, much of CCRMA's differentiation
lay in its work outside the mainstream—the special value it realized from
combining art and technology, and academic research and commerce, in unique and
powerful ways. Thus, fundraising efforts attempted to match particular aspects
of CCRMA's work with the particular interests of a given donor.
The search for funding also served another
role beyond the direct acquisition of resources: among individuals and
organizations that were successful and high-profile in their own respective
fields, it raised awareness about CCRMA, its activities, and its contributions.
Fundraising efforts, in other words, served not only to acquire immediate
financial resources but also to build long-term reputational resources.
One promising fundraising avenue lay in
William Hewlett and David Packard, the cofounders of Hewlett-Packard
(HP)—another Stanford-linked company. Hewlett and Packard had been
electrical engineering students at Stanford. After graduation in 1935, they
held fellowships with Fred Terman, the Stanford professor who would rise to
become dean of the School of Engineering and, later still, provost. (Recall
chapter 2's discussion of Terman's efforts to restructure Stanford programs and
funding relationships.) Terman encouraged Hewlett and Packard to form a
company, which they did in 1939.
In November 1984, John Pierce, who was highly
respected in the electrical engineering community, crafted very similar and
personal letters to "Bill" Hewlett [letter] and to "Dave" Packard [letter].17 In
his letters, Pierce references HP's launch of "a recording program in
cooperation with Erato Records"—a potential signal of HP's interest in
music. He then notes:
We're not broke, and are reasonably well
equipped. But we can't do many things we would like to do for lack of money. We
need new computers. Above all, we need to find a source of some $400,000 for a
first-rate digital recording studio, to be named after whoever supplies the
funds.18
Bill Hewlett responded that month [letter] and described his son Walter's great interest in the "applications of computers to music."[19] The next month, December, David Packard responded, too, and requested to have his son visit CCRMA [letter]. Packard's letter reads, in part, "David Woodley, my son, is on the board of my Foundation and his recommendation would be helpful for us to consider financial support."20 Thus, Chowning leveraged the personal connections of his great supporter, John Pierce, to pursue support for CCRMA's move to the new building.
Both Walter Hewlett and David Woodley visited
CCRMA in January 1985, each of them very taken with the technical work [visit notes] [letter to Hewlett] [letter to Packard].[21]
Unfortunately, as an internal Stanford memo [link] to Chowning noted, "Neither
foundation [Hewlett or Packard] has a stated interest that could, by any
stretch of interpretation, be related to your project."22
Indeed, although Walter Hewlett did engage deeply in the technical work at
CCRMA—he still holds a consulting professor position in the associated
Center for Computer Assisted Research in the Humanities (CCARH) at
Stanford—this assessment was correct: neither foundation had a clear
interest in music and neither foundation ultimately gave financial support.
Another potential supporter was Gordon Getty,
who made a "long awaited visit to campus" in December 1985 [memo].23
(Getty is the fourth child of oil tycoon J. Paul Getty and, according to
Forbes, is worth an estimated $2 billion.24)
The fundraising team at Stanford had desired, per an internal memo [link], to
develop a collegial relationship with Gordon
around his fascinations for music, computers, composition, vocal pedagogy, and
performance. The Center for Computer Research in Music and Acoustics appeared
to be the ideal match for these interests.25
Getty shared an informal working lunch with various CCRMA personnel at the D.C. Power Lab—the facility in the foothills that CCRMA had inherited from the AI group. The Stanford Office of Development file notes indicate that the Stanford team intentionally tried to avoid formality. Thus, Getty
arrived alone and on time in his shiny black
Buick, and after a brief discussion about Stanford with Music Department
chairman Al Cohen, he was taken to CCRMA's labs out on Arastradero [Road]. This
literally rat-infested dilapidated building is where he spent the rest of the
afternoon engaged in serious, animated, and laughter-filled conversation. He
remarked more than once, "You guys really have something here." ... He was shown
the complete setup of Yamaha frequency modulation equipment and enjoyed playing
with it so much that he ordered a complete set for his own use.26
As with the visit from the group of famous IRCAM-affiliated composers in 1975, the emphasis was on the work itself rather than on refined amenities and star treatment.
The following February, Chowning arranged for
Getty to visit with Pierre Boulez and Steve Jobs [letter]. Again, the personal ties ran
thick and were essential to pulling together diverse groups: Jobs was highly
interested in music and Getty was a composer; Chowning knew Jobs through Jobs's
first girlfriend, whose uncle was a close friend of Chowning's. For his part,
Jobs, who had left Apple at this point to start NeXT, used the meeting to
encourage Boulez to acquire NeXT computers at IRCAM.27
Despite his great interest in CCRMA, however, Getty did not make the hoped-for
major gift, though he did offer important financial support for programmatic
efforts.
In November 1984, Chowning sent a letter [link] to
Louise Davies, who gave the naming gift for Davies Symphony Hall in San
Francisco. The letter references Chowning's time in Paris and Boulez's plans to
present his composition Repons in San
Francisco in 1986. Chowning's letter exhibits a very personal tone, even
referencing Davies's and Chowning's children. The letter also addresses
Chowning's intended business: a request for $400,000 to $500,000 to build a
"Louise Davies Psychoacoustic Studio" in the Knoll.28
Again, however, major support did not materialize.
Chowning focused his efforts especially on
Doreen Townsend, a San Francisco philanthropist who began supporting CCRMA in
the 1970s. His April 1984 letter [link] to Townsend proposed naming CCRMA after her:
While governments in most Western countries
provide the greater part of the support for the arts, we in the United States
must depend largely upon private support. While CCRMA has been able to attract
both federal and private support in recent years, it is only because we have
demonstrated our musical, scientific, and technical abilities. Your "hunch,"
some ten years ago, that CCRMA would develop and become a leader in the
development of music in the 20th
century turned out to be right and allowed us to develop to the point that we
were able to attract this support.29
Chowning's own recognition of the importance of demonstrating "musical, scientific, and technical abilities" underscores how these different activities seemed to mutually constitute CCRMA's success. After describing his plans for the new listening spaces and recording studios, and the associated singing voices project, Chowning's letter continues, "So, dear Doreen, once more I ask you for help."30
Chowning's courtship of Townsend continued.
He invited her to a December 1985 performance of Invisible Cities, an
important work by CCRMA composer Michael McNabb. When Townsend's driver got
lost, Chowning himself traveled to San Francisco the next day to accompany her
to the Saturday night performance. Thus, an internal memo [link] from a Stanford
development officer reads, "John also arranged for a small reception, and
generally gave red carpet treatment for his No. 1 benefactor. This guy
[Chowning] should be on the Development Office payroll. Well done, John!"31
Ultimately, Townsend gave a $200,000 cash gift in response to Chowning's $600,000
solicitation—a generous gift, but well below Chowning's hopes.32
In the face of smaller gifts, Chowning had
speculated how he might reduce the cost of the Knoll project. He concluded that
the only way to substantially reduce costs would be to eliminate the recording
studio and control room. As he wrote in a January 1985 memo: "Not having these
rooms would substantially effect [sic]
the program and it seemed therefor [sic]
that we should go ahead with the entire project in spite of the increment in cost."
To make this happen, CCRMA borrowed from the FM patent royalty account, which
they had intended to save until it could serve as an endowment to cover
operating expenses.33 Chowning's overriding
interest, however, lay in supporting musical composition and novel research at
the intersection of music and technology. If realizing these goals required
tapping the Yamaha funds, then he reasoned that it was a worthy cause.
Equipment and Standardization
Another challenge lay in
acquiring equipment for the Knoll move. Underlying this pursuit was a deep
interest in standardization and the benefits to be gained from standardization.
As noted in the introduction, standards enable sharing through
interoperability: when multiple groups use the same computer system, for
example, they can share software and hardware upgrades, as CCRMA and IRCAM did
in the 1970s. Standards also enable people themselves to move more seamlessly
between settings, by reducing technical barriers tied to a need to learn new
systems. Yet, by the very fact that they are shared standards, standards can
make it difficult to customize systems for any particular user—and to the
extent that customization occurs, it moves away from the benefits of the
standard.[34]
In some cases, standards for CCRMA equipment
were already established. The Sony PCM-1610 digital recorder, for example, was
widely adopted by professional recording studios. Chowning requested and
received a long-term loan of one from Sony [letter 1] [letter 2].35
Computer music standards, however, were more
challenging since CCRMA itself was at the forefront of motivating the design
and development of systems. Indeed, a key aspect of the infrastructure at CCRMA
was the computing system. CCRMA had started by mimicking the PDP-10 at Bell
Labs, and Chowning knew firsthand the difficulties of moving from one system to
another. (Recall how Chowning's initial work relied on David Poole to
transition Mathews's Music IV program from the Bell system to the Stanford
system.) Conversely, when Boulez started IRCAM, IRCAM copied CCRMA's hardware
and software—with CCRMA's blessing and help—saving, per Chowning's
estimate, "tens of man-years" of time and effort.36
Stanford's Samson Box, however, again moved away from standardization. Although
it was a marvelous machine for its time, Stanford had the only one in
existence. Thus, they had to develop all of their own software and, once
developed, this software could not be shared with other groups.
To John Pierce, this approach was
troublesome. In a 1983 letter [link] to the System Development Foundation (SDF), which
had awarded CCRMA its $2.3 million lifeline in 1982, he outlined some of the
challenges:
The present music synthesis system, based on
the Funely [meaning Foonly] computer and the Samson Box, is necessary for the
functioning and survival of CCRMA, for it is what the composers use, with great
facility and skill. Yet, it is more a vestige of the past than a wave of the
future.
... I heard Barrie Vercoe [at MIT] and Dick
Moore [at UC San Diego] urge John Chowning to get an 1155 (because it is fast
and cheap) and a VAX [a Digital Equipment Corporation computer]. I wonder. I
think that the future of computer music lies with really cheap hardware, such
as the 68000 [a Motorola microprocessor] and special-purpose hardware for
synthesis. ... Going to an 1155 and a VAX instead of the Funely [again, Pierce
means Foonly] would require a lot of software work, including the conversion of
many present compositional resources to a different language and a different
operating system. And, there would be a considerable hardware and hardware
maintenance cost and burden.
... Another very real concern for the future is
sampling rate, and its standardization. CCRMA pieces come with almost any
sampling rate. [Sampling rate refers to the number of times each second that a
signal is measured. The compact disk uses a standard sampling rate of 44,100.]
... Japanese firms such as Sony are producing all sorts of very high quality
digital sound equipment, and it all works at the same standard sampling rate
(44,000 samples per second?) and at no other sampling rate. In supplying
computer music examples for demonstration compact disks, CCRMA people face a
difficult problem in high-quality conversion from one sampling rate to another.
The course of computer music would be much cheaper if CCRMA and others could
settle on and stick to the commercial sampling rate ... In fact, I wonder if
computer music that doesn't conform to commercial digital standards has any
future at all.37
As Pierce's letter indicates, standardization was a critical issue for the future of the field. On one hand, standardization affected the machines used to produce computer music in the first place. On the other hand, standardization also affected the ways in which this music might be distributed. Absent appropriate standardization, Pierce feared that the field of computer music itself could fragment and fizzle as each center adopted its own hardware, developed its own software, and distributed compositions using a variety of incompatible sampling rates.
Chowning himself had already been thinking
about standardization and the next generation of computing technology, though
his own thinking was shaped largely by his experience with the Artificial
Intelligence group at Stanford. In a 1981 proposal to SDF [link], he described how
the Computer Science Department at Stanford
is connecting its large computers via Ethernet and developing the Motorola
68000 based Sun [Microsystems] personal computing stations. CCRMA would benefit
greatly by following the same direction. ... In addition to the known qualities
of the Sun terminal of powerful graphics and computation, the Sun station is
particularly attractive to CCRMA in two ways: (1) it is based in the C language
and UNIX system which is the principle language at both UCSD and MIT (in
addition to many other computer music groups) facilitating inter-laboratory
communication, and (2) it is a modular architecture based on a standardized bus
and card which allows peripherals and specialized inter-faces to be connected
with very great ease.38
Chowning's vision had yet to be realized, however, and computing at CCRMA itself remained tied to the one-of-a-kind Samson Box. Characterizing this time period, Gareth Loy, a CCRMA graduate who went on to help build UC San Diego's computer music program, recalled, "There was a little war [among the centers], each proposing a different system."39
Concerned about this lack of standardization,
SDF convened all of the major computer music research centers in the United
States to figure out standardized next-generation systems for each group. The
idea was that these groups could develop systems together and, therefore, share
more effectively. The Stanford archives contain notes [link] from a two-day meeting in
November 1982 at MIT, attended by representatives from Stanford, UCSD,
Lucasfilm, MIT, Bell Labs, Systems Concepts, and SDF.40
This meeting was followed by another meeting in February 1983 that focused on
four main topics [link]: system design; composer environment; performance interface;
and signal processing. Each topic had four to six subareas, and each subarea
had a responsible lead or leads.41 Thus, the immense
complexity of the technical infrastructure for digital audio and computer music
was evident even in the structure of discussions.
Finally, in May 1983, MIT, Stanford, and UCSD
came together with a proposal [link]. A number of technical aspects remained
unresolved. The proposal noted general agreement, however, that "the target
system probably will be some descendant of a 68000 workstation running UNIX,
augmented by special interactive controls and real-time music processing
hardware."42 Thus, the group shared
Pierce's and Chowning's assessments.
The choice of equipment also carried
implications for funding and for the equipment suppliers themselves. For
example, a 1984 memo [link] from Rob Poor, who was serving as CCRMA's technical
director at the time, describes a proposed three-way relationship between
Xerox, SDF, and CCRMA:
This morning I met with Charlie Smith [head
of the SDF] to talk about Xerox Lisp machines, Bill Spencer's potential offer
to give us machines [Spencer was vice president and manager of Xerox PARC], and
the relationship between Xerox and SDF.
Charlie Smith suggests that Bill Spencer's
offer is as follows: Xerox gives DandyTigers [a Xerox computer] and printers to
CCRMA. In return, CCMRA [sic] brings
respectability to the DandyTigers. Bill Spencer is especially interested in
music manuscripting as a research problem. Charlie says that "Bill Spencer
enjoys theater," and accordingly would like to be wined and dined by CCRMA.
What Xerox and SDF can offer CCRMA: If we can
shake equipment out of Xerox, then SDF may be able to provide money for bodies
(salaries for researchers). In order to shake equipment out of Xerox, CCRMA
needs to demonstrate that donated machines will be used for glorious things,
and won't become dusty.
... As it turns out, Don Knuth is very
interested in music manuscripting, especially using MetaFont techniques, but he
doesn't have the time to get involved in such a project. Charlie suggested that
we could work a deal with Don Knuth whereby Don is the PI for a manuscripting
project for CCRMA. The funds and the MetaFont techniques come to us, and we
turn it into music manuscripting.[43]
Knuth's involvement was important given his high status: He is a 1979 recipient of the National Medal of Science, author of the TeX typesetting system and the multivolume The Art of Computer Programming, and a legend in the computer science community. Still, the fact that CCRMA's use would bring "respectability" to Xerox machines is itself strong evidence of CCRMA's emergent prestige: the center was only nine years old at this point, and just ten years prior to this memo, Chowning had been denied tenure; now, a major corporation hoped to leverage a partnership with CCRMA to enhance the prestige of its own offering.
This perspective also highlights how support
for CCRMA could represent an exchange as much as a gift: CCRMA could leverage
personal relationships to get exposure, equipment, and other resources in
exchange for reputation. Moreover, to the point of standardization, this
equipment also enabled CCRMA to run Lisp programs—Lisp being the standard
language of the AI community and one that CCRMA had used to build its own suite
of programs. In other words, personal relationships, gifts, technology
development, and emergent standards were all tied up with one another.
Chowning himself shared the belief that
adopting commercial technologies held several advantages. In a 1985 letter [link] he
reported on the attendance of a Yamaha representative, Mr. Hirano, at an
academic computer music meeting:
I believe that Mr. Hirano was surprised at
the degree of interest that was expressed by computer music composers and
researchers in your "X" series products at the conference. There were many
references throughout the presentation to especially the DX7. The "X" series
has become the "moving technology" in computer music for several reasons which
I think are perhaps worth enumerating.44
Chowning goes on to argue that the DX7's low cost, availability, and ability to connect with other instruments through the MIDI interface signaled that widespread commercial systems might ultimately supplant the high-end specialized machines used by leading computer music centers. (MIDI, or the Musical Instruments Digital Interface, enables instruments from different manufacturers to communicate, such that pressing a key on one instrument, for example, can trigger a sound on another instrument. Although MIDI's origins lie in commercial systems, it became a widespread standard in both academia and industry—again, signaling how university–industry influences run both directions.)
Chowning, in fact, reveled in the fact that
standardization allowed open sharing not only by high-end computer music
centers, but also by everyday users who had been using analog systems up to
that point. In a 2008 interview, he reflected on the DX7's introduction in
1983:
That whole music world was DX7. They had DX7
clubs. Bars that had DX7 bands. It's all over the place. These kids would be
trading voices [sounds]. Take their [sound] cartridge, stick it in, and
download it. Now somebody else has it. There was this kind of community of
users which had a lot to do with the success. Some voice that may have been
developed in Indonesia, in the time of a plane flight was all of sudden all
over Europe. That was kind of astonishing. ... The ease with which the technology
could be transferred from user to user with just a cartridge, out of one
[instrument] and into another, and the fact that it would be the same, which
was unlike any analog synthesizer because the digital technology guaranteed
that these were exact replicas of what was done elsewhere.45
Chowning's reflection on the ease of copying is important. Although users could openly share sounds in the context of analog synthesis, digital instruments like the DX7 facilitated vastly easier sharing—even though the underlying technology was more sophisticated. In fact, the complexity of FM programming encouraged copying and sharing since it was difficult to create a new sound from scratch—owing to both the complexity of FM synthesis and the poor user interface on the DX7. With Yamaha's support, Chowning and David Bristow wrote FM Theory and Applications: By Musicians, For Musicians (1987) to teach users how to program the new instrument.[46] Yet the vast majority of users relied on factory presets and other sound libraries and did not program the instrument themselves.
Chowning found his views on the benefits of
commercial standards echoed by his great supporter, Pierre Boulez. In a
September 1985 letter [link] to Yamaha's Yasunori Mochida, Chowning was excited to
report Boulez's adoption of Yamaha equipment:
I would like you to know that in early
August, David Bristow and I gave Pierre Boulez a detailed explanation of the
YAMAHA equipment at IRCAM. He was extraordinarily attentive and interested, to
the extent that he decided on the spot to use some of the equipment in his next
piece. Considering that Pierre is a major composer/conductor of our century and
has very demanding "ears," I was pleased indeed. It is the first time that he
has been captivated by commercially available synthesis and processing
equipment. ... I felt that it was a moment of some historical importance.47
Per Chowning's assessment, one of the most important living composers had seen promise in commercially produced and economically motivated digital equipment. It was a watershed moment.
In the late 1980s, CCRMA would make another
dramatic move by adopting NeXT computers. Steve Jobs started NeXT in 1985, the
same year that he departed Apple. Jobs had a long-standing interest in music
and he conceived of high-quality audio as an integral part of his proposed NeXT
computer. Indeed, as Julius Smith, who would work for Jobs at NeXT recalled,
"Steve Jobs was extremely, extremely supportive of the music mission. He's
always been extremely supportive of music. He wants to do great things and
music is one of the main [things]."48
Thus, the NeXT was the first computer with a signal-processing chip that could
be dedicated to sound.49
In 1986, Jobs contacted Andy Moorer, who in
turn recommended that Jobs hire Julius Smith to put together the audio portion
of the machine.50 Smith, who was a CCRMA
Research Associate at the time, recalled what happened next:
In '86, Steve Jobs called me up and said,
"Why don't we talk? Your name keeps coming up. We need to talk." They'd decided
to put a DSP 56000 chip on every motherboard, so they needed a signal
processing person to deal with all that, whatever that could do. And Steve Jobs
also knew that he wanted to do music in a big way. He wanted the NeXT computer
to be a breakthrough computer for music.51
With his NeXT cofounders, Jobs traveled around the United States to meet with university representatives. At Stanford, Smith attended the meeting with Pierre Boulez, John Chowning, and Gordon Getty.
Smith, in turn, pulled other CCRMA affiliates
into the NeXT music group, including David A. Jaffe. As Jaffe recalled:
I can't tell you how exciting that was there
[at NeXT] then. I can't remember if I was the 26th or the 32nd employee, but I was one of the very early employees and that was the
time when everybody got interviewed by Steve [Jobs] and Steve was hanging
around all the time. So it was incredibly exciting—we just thought we
were going to change the world. ... I think everybody at NeXT thought that. We
were going to change the world.[52]
Although the work environment was high-pressure, Smith and others found that they thrived. As Smith recalled:
He [Jobs] used to come into my cubicle every
day and just beat up on me. "What are you going to do that we can ship?" He
just looked at me as this PhD guy who's going to float around and worry about
MIPS [a measure of computer processor performance] and produce nothing. And he
made it really clear that he thought that. And I just stood up to him. I think
he ended up liking me because I stood my ground. I knew what I was talking
about. I just kept saying to him, "Steve, you know, you can fire me any time
you want. But if you want music, here's what I'm planning to do. And if this is
what you want, I can do it. Ask me anything, but about that." And on my turf,
he really didn't know as much as me. Even if he is a genius, I can still know
some things that he doesn't know! [Laughter.] So we got along well. My analogy
is he wanted to come into your cubicle and hit you in the stomach as hard as he
could, and he wanted to break his knuckles doing that. So if he walks out of
your cubicle with broken knuckles, he's happy. [Laughter.]53
NeXT released their first machines in 1989
and CCRMA was an early adopter. (Jobs attended one of the CCRMA concerts around
the same time and Chowning publicly thanked him for creating the first computer
to include music capability.54) The machines offered good
processing power from a Motorola 68000 chip and attention to
audio—exactly what Chowning, Pierce, and others had outlined as
requirements a few years earlier.
Indeed, as Smith recalled the various efforts
to build a music workstation at CCRMA:
The common denominator is that it was an
enormous amount of work to get a music/audio workstation together. So, this
NeXT opportunity just seemed like just a wonderful opportunity to make it
happen on a much bigger scale commercially and with scales that would allow the
price to be way lower; wouldn't it be great if we had a person at NeXT to help
make sure that it could be the next music workstation? That was our point of
view on the whole opportunity.55
Bill Schottstaedt, in turn, undertook the enormous task of translating the Samson Box algorithms to the NeXT by means of Common Lisp and a Music V dialect known as CLM or Common Lisp Music.56 In November 1990, CCRMA announced plans to officially "retire" the Samson Box by the end of the year.[57] The memo announcing the change [link] bore the header "The End of an Era."58
In turn, adoption of standardized equipment
facilitated personnel exchanges (just as CCRMA and IRCAM's mutual adoption of
the PDP-10 facilitated movement of composers and researchers between those two
centers). For example, from 1990 to 1995, the Rockefeller Foundation funded the
Intercambio Music Exchange Program between CCRMA, the Center for Research in
Computing and the Arts (CRCA) at the University of California at San Diego, and
the Laboratorio de Investigación y Produccion Musical (LIPM) in Buenos Aires,
Argentina. Composers from each center would stay at another center for
somewhere between one week and six months. The standardization of equipment and
software—NeXT computers running CLM—allowed a composer to start a
piece at one center and complete it at another one. Thus, standardized
technology facilitated cultural exchange.[59]
Standardization also facilitated further
technical exchanges. For example, one of the LIPM participants in the program,
Fernando López Lezcano, became an expert in the NeXT system while he was at
CCRMA.[60] When he returned to LIPM, he recalled:
I taught some classes and I brought back all
the latest upgrades, and software packages, and everything, and I installed
those in the two NeXT workstations they had at LIPM. I even carried ... upgrade
boards with me, because the original [NeXT] cubes were shipped with a 68030
[processor], but they were intended actually to run a 68040.[61]
Another attraction of the NeXT machine lay in
its MusicKit software—an object-oriented library used in the design of
music applications for the NeXT computer.62
MusicKit combined the synthesis flexibility of Mathews's Music V program with
the control and interface parameters of MIDI. In 1992, CCRMA and NeXT agreed to
have CCRMA take over the maintenance and distribution of the NeXT MusicKit. As
Smith recalled:
Steve Jobs actually was the originator of
this idea. We were sitting around and he said, "Let's put it in the public
domain." Those were his exact words. But, of course, he hands it off to the
lawyers at NeXT and it ended up being a real pain. ... I was the go-between. I
was basically representing NeXT and CCRMA in some sense, going back and forth,
trying to get it done.63
In August 1992, Smith could finally announce good news to the MusicKit email distribution list [announcement]: "Steve Jobs himself finally signed the CCRMA/NeXT agreement which enables CCRMA to distribute the Music Kit and DSP Tools along with source [code]."[64] [Email from Chowning to Jobs] The distribution of source code, in particular, was important. As the public announcement [link] of the arrangement described:
For the first time, source code (!) is
available. ... This means researchers and developers may study the source or even
customize the Music Kit and DSP Tools to suit their needs. Enhancements can be
sent to musickit@ccrma.stanford.edu to have them considered for future CCRMA
releases. Commercial NeXT software developers may freely incorporate and adapt
the software to accelerate development of NeXTSTEP software products. (Free
commercial use of files copyrighted by NeXT Inc. are understandably restricted
to NeXTSTEP platforms.)65
By moving to the NeXT and by freely distributing the MusicKit software, CCRMA was again merging its interests in open innovation, through free software sharing facilitated by technical standards; in commercialization, evident in NeXT's origins and goals; and in encouraging the further diffusion of computer music as a discipline.
Composition and Technology
Of course, the ultimate point of
equipment and software, from the perspective of CCRMA participants, was to
facilitate musical composition. The program notes for many of these
compositions, not surprisingly, elaborate upon both the artistic and
technological aspects of these pieces. For example, the program notes for
Richard Karpen's ECLIPSE (1986)
describe how the piece reflects Karpen's "ongoing interest in evolutionary
processes as models for musical structures." Continuing, Karpen describes how
the programs used to generate these pitch
streams were written by the composer in the Pla language. ... The synthesis
techniques used include several types of Frequency Modulation, Amplitude
Modulation and Additive Synthesis, but the primary "orchestration" technique
involves the overlap of many iterations of "notes" to create complex
dynamically changing sounds and musical textures.
The fact that the program notes included such detailed technical description underscores the interplay between technical advancements and compositional activities at CCRMA.
In a 2009 interview, Mike McNabb, too,
reflected on these relationships:
It's really hard to even separate where all
the creativity came from. When you talk about one piece of music, any one piece
of music, there couldn't help but be at least half a dozen people involved besides
the composer because we had to write our own software, the engineers had to
build their own equipment, all this stuff. It was like you'd lose track: Did
Julius [Smith, an electrical engineer] come up with this special [engineering]
thing and we thought, "Well, that's cool. I'm going to use it in a piece." Or
the other way around: "I want to do X" and they [people like Julius Smith]
would say, "Well one way you could do that is like this."66
Indeed, CCRMA composers developed a number of new techniques in order to serve their compositional needs. For example, the program notes for Celso Aguiar's All Blue, I Write with a Blue Pencil, on a Blue Sky (1996) note that:
The piece is about sound transformation, as a
metaphor to the transformation of consciousness. ... The cello transformations
were obtained with SMSplus, a CLM system build on top of Xavier Serra's
Spectral Modeling Synthesis and developed by the composer. A procedure for
modeling the physical properties of a room via feedback-delay-networks was employed
("Ball within a Box," developed by Italian researcher Davide Rocchesso at
CCRMA, with additional enhancements by the composer).
Similarly, Juan Pampin's Toco Madera (1996) program notes read:
North of San Francisco, near Point Arena, the
sea transforms the beach into a beautiful, constantly evolving mile long
sculpture. On the beach hundreds of wood logs are washed onto the coast by the
Pacific Ocean. I discovered this sculpture (or is it an installation?) while
beginning work on Toco Madera. The
dense textures created by drift wood of all sizes inspired the form and process
of the piece. I realized that my compositional work had to be similar to the
role of the sea. ... The spectral synthesis and transformations of the sampled
percussion instruments were done using ATS, spectral modeling software
programmed by me in LISP. All the digital sound processing and synthesis for
the piece was performed with CLM, developed at CCRMA by Bill Schottstaedt.
Matthew Fields, who was a CCRMA graduate
student in the mid-1980s, described how a walk to CCRMA's location in the
foothills (prior to the 1986 move) encouraged him to refine a "granular
synthesis" technique, which he used in a subsequent composition:
There's one place along the way where I had
to pass over this little babbling brook. And all the way there, after passing
the brook, I would contemplate, well, how do you synthesize the sound of a
babbling brook? And eventually what I came up with was something that I later
learned was well known to other people in the field, it was something that
Xenakis had been playing with, simply taking an enormous number of little teeny
events and adding them together, he was calling it granular synthesis. ...
... And so, what I figured was, "Oh, the sound
of the babbling brook is basically the combination of a bunch of semi-random
individual little 'Plinks' made by each droplet of the brook." And so I
immediately wrote a program that generated several thousands of notes per
second, and very quickly synthesized the sound of a flushing toilet. ... And I
realized that I'd overdone it. [Laughter.] And so the first thing I did was I
reduced the reverberation, and I reduced the number of notes to about 250 per
second. And then I did have a pretty good babbling brook, and I did use that in
a piece of music, and maybe I'll use that in another piece of music.67
These examples serve to underscore the
intertwining of technical and artistic pursuits at CCRMA. Again, composers such
as Aguiar, Pampin, and Fields were not merely applying existing technologies to
their compositions; rather, they were developing and refining new technologies
in the process of their music making. Pampin, for example, only later presented
and published a technical paper on his ATS technique, thus underscoring how
musical applications could precede scientific sharing.68
Moreover, the mixture of artistic metaphors and technical descriptions in the
program notes signal the diverse audiences for these pieces—music
aficionados, technical professionals, and people who defined themselves at the
intersection of these activities.
The 1980s and 1990s witnessed a plethora of
CCRMA compositions and research projects. Although limited space regrettably
precludes an adequate discussion of them, a few notable projects provide
further insight into the relationships between technical, artistic, research,
and commercial elements at CCRMA during this period of sustenance and renewal.
Mike McNabb's Invisible Cities, to
which Chowning accompanied donor Doreen Townsend, is one exemplar project. As McNabb
described in the program notes for the December 1985 world premiere:
I decided over two years ago to compose a
large form work explicitly for dance, with several related movements around a
common theme. The novel Invisible Cities
[by Italo Calvino] has always been one of my favorite books, and its beauty,
concise structure, and dream-like imagery led me to consider it as the
inspiration for my music, and to suggest it as the basis for the collaborative
work.[69]
The twist with McNabb's realization, however, was ingenious: With design guru Gayle Curtis, McNabb conceived of a "ballet" in which some of the dancers were actually industrial robots. The music, of course, was realized by a computer and by acoustic instruments processed through electronics. To execute the idea, McNabb and Curtis collaborated with two groups: choreographer Brenda Way and the Oberlin Dance Collective (later, ODC) of San Francisco, a leading contemporary dance group; and the Veterans Administration hospital in Palo Alto, whose Robotic Aid Project aimed to use robots to assist injured Vietnam War veterans [MCNabb email].70
To support the project, Chowning engaged in
his now characteristic fundraising at the intersection of technology and music,
and applied and artistic motives. Thus, early on he approached Steve Jobs and
Steve Wozniak, the young entrepreneurs who had just launched a major ad
campaign for their company's new computer: the Apple Macintosh. Chowning's
letter highlighted the marketing advantages that might be gained from Apple's
support, again suggesting that financial support would benefit not only CCRMA
but also the donor through reputational spillover effects. Chowning also
offered a gentle reminder of the choice that consumers faced between the
battling PC and Macintosh platforms. After explaining the concept of the robot
ballet, Chowning's letter reads:
We believe that we can borrow the robots from
Datamation but we need a PC (MacIntosh?) [sic]
for programming the robots and a sponsor to cover the expenses. The total
costs, including preparation, production, artists' fees and European tour are
between $70,000 and $80,000. Might Apple be interested in such a project? In
exchange for such support we would give the first performance for Apple
employees in early October and a substantial amount of "interesting" press both
in this country and abroad.71
Chowning never heard back. (Jobs, of course, would be forced from Apple a year later.)
Not to be dismayed, Chowning wrote in January
1985 to Joseph Engelberger of Unimation Incorporated, manufacturer of the PUMA
robotic arms that McNabb and Curtis planned to use as dancers. This time, he
positioned Unimation's support as an opportunity for the company to connect
industrial R&D with artistic realization. His letter [link] reads:
In addition to the public aspects of the
piece, the development of robots for choreography and performance will result
in research and usable software and hardware for the control of robots in
general. Work in this area has already begun in conjunction with Stanford
professor Larry Leifer and the Veterans Administration in developing voice
command robotic arms to be manipulators for severely disabled people.72
Thus, Chowning pitched the project on the basis of its artistic, practical, and commercial bases.
Engelberger responded the next month [letter],
expressing interest in the project:
I enjoyed the video of a PUMA dancing to live
accompaniment on public television. The more ambitious combination of human
dancers with a couple of robot artists is intriguing and at the very least
should be great fun. Computer music is the icing.
Having read a bit about the centuries-old
problem of precisely recording choreography, I must conclude that the
restricted flexibility of a robot should ease the notation challenge. (We
already use the word choreography when programming a number of robot arms to
work in close cooperation.)73
Both Engelberger's enthusiasm and his comment that "computer music is the icing" are indicative, again, of multivocality: Engelberger latched onto that aspect of Invisible Cities that most appealed to him—choreography of robotic movements—but also appreciated the integration or "value add" of the other components. Other observers, meanwhile, would appreciate Invisible Cities primarily for its musical or human dance elements. Different audiences, therefore, appreciated it for different reasons.
In his letter to Chowning, Engelberger also
cautioned, however, that he was not in a position to support the project: "My
disposition toward your project is of small import since Unimation Incorporated
is now a wholly-owned subsidiary of Westinghouse Electric Corporation." Though
Engelberger forwarded Chowning's request, Westinghouse did not support it.74
The tenacious Chowning and McNabb, however,
continued their funding search and ultimately pieced together several donors:
the National Endowment for the Arts, the California Arts Council, the Wallace
Gerbode Foundation, Mr. and Mrs. Howard Pruzan, and, quite appropriately, Mr.
and Mrs. Gordon Getty.75
In the end, the challenge of executing Invisible Cities was enormous and the
production was only partially successful. The Chicago Tribune reported that the audience consisted of "computer
buffs, music lovers and the just-plain curious who wanted to watch a dozen
people dance with a robot."76 In reviewing the premiere,
the San Jose Mercury News wrote,
"'Invisible Cities' was a noble experiment, but because of obvious technical,
financial and logistical problems it was far from a finished product."77
Nevertheless, the same newspaper had high
praise for McNabb's innovation when reflecting on the entire 1985–86 San
Francisco Bay Area concert season in July 1986:
The 1985–86 Bay Area concert season
that just wound down posed questions, answered some of them and above all
maintained the area's imposing position in championing the cutting edge of new
music. Some of the past season's music, new and not so new, made news, and the
dance world made its contribution, too. ... The year's most significant
innovation was the robotic dance "Invisible Cities."78
As Invisible Cities demonstrated, CCRMA continued to push the boundaries of music, technology, and human–computer interaction.
Another CCRMA project also served to bring
computer music to new audiences. Dexter Morrill, one of the project's
champions, had been a Stanford music student studying orchestration under
Leland Smith in the early 1960s. (He thus overlapped with Chowning.) In the
early 1970s, now a faculty member at Colgate University, Morrill again spent
time at Stanford and he visited CCRMA. Inspired, he decided to build a computer
music system at Colgate, which he finished in 1972 with the support of Chowning
and CCRMA.
Much of Morrill's work is characterized by
his mixture of computer music and acoustic instruments. His 1984 work, Getz Variations, was composed for jazz
saxophonist Stan Getz and combined tenor saxophone with computer-generated
tape. The first performance took place in an outdoor program at Stanford's
Frost Amphitheater, the same campus venue described in chapter 4. Another
Morrill project would be even more ambitious: He proposed a twenty-eight-minute
television program about the process of creating music with a computer. As
described in an NEA grant application [link], the program would
take place under the auspices of John
Chowning ... [and would] feature Wynton Marsalis, the brilliant classical and
jazz trumpet player, arranger and composer. They will be the vehicle through
which the audience will learn about the relationship between the imagination of
the musician and composer and the possibilities of the computer. At CCRMA, the
audience will see and hear sounds and interact with a musician during
performance. They will see Marsalis and Morrill discuss how to use these
capabilities in a composition with trumpet, in a uniquely American blend of idioms,
jazz and computer music.79
Although CCRMA had already reached diverse groups, as described, a television program promised to bring computer music into living rooms across the country. The NEA awarded $10,000 to Stanford to support the musical composition aspect of the project.
To George Olczak, the producer of the
special, Marsalis's continued success, somewhat ironically, made the full
project difficult to execute. In a July 1987 letter [link] to Stephen Peeps, director
of university relations at Stanford, Olczak wrote:
In the three years since I conceived of this
project, Wynton's career has grown and evolved in ways that have decreased his
contact with projects being developed. His management now concerns itself not
only with the matter of fees, rights, and ownership, but also with the question
and assessment of musical risks.[80]
An objection to the program on the basis of "musical risks" was telling: CCRMA composers were accustomed to musical risks. As Bill Schottstaedt, a CCRMA composer, characterized the situation:
For modern music composers ... there's
absolutely no money in the recording and sort of concerts [you do], unless you
get very lucky. ... The fact that you weren't going to make money out of it or
probably never would, was not important. That wasn't the concern at the time.
There was the slight fact that I was living in a house trailer illegally in
Palo Alto and had $14.00 and my cello. That was basically it. [Laughter.]81
In other words, modern music composition was far removed from concerns with commercial success. For artists such as Marsalis, however, embracing computer music could threaten a successful musical career.
Moreover, to some observers Marsalis seemed
to equate CCRMA with mainstream classical music. Perry Cook was a CCRMA
electrical engineering graduate student who worked with Morrill to design a
computer interface for a trumpet. As Cook recalled:
Wynton had won both Grammies [in jazz and
classical music]. ... [He then said], "Jazz is the indigenous American music.
Classical music is dead white European dudes. [Laughter.] It's great; they're
some of the smartest people in the world. [But] they make some of the most
unlistenable music I have ever heard. [Laughter.] That's not where I'm going to
spend my time."82
Morrill himself was a jazz musician and many CCRMA composers embraced the computer as a means of realizing improvisatory styles. Yet for other people, CCRMA now signaled an association with mainstream classical music—a telling and ironic shift in light of earlier perceptions that computer music was not legitimate classical music.
In the end, funding for the film component of
the project did not materialize, and Marsalis decided he did not have time in
his schedule [NEA report].83 The project, however, was not
lost. One important result was Cook's trumpet interface for the NeXT computer,
which he disclosed to the Stanford OTL in 1989 [disclosure].84
More importantly, Cook went on to use the NeXT machine to conduct some of the
most important research in physical modeling synthesis.
Other projects from the 1980s focused even
more directly on the issue of creating interfaces between people and computers
for the purpose of making music. For example, Hugh Lusted and Ben Knapp, both
CCRMA-affiliated researchers, began a project in 1987 focused on the use of
bioelectric sensors to control a music synthesizer. The system used small
electrodes to pick up signals from a musician's brain and from the muscles in
her eye, arm, and hand. Once processed, these signals could then control an
electronic instrument [news article].85
Lusted and Knapp applied for various patents
on the interface system, named BioMuse, and a number of companies expressed
interest. Among them, of course, was Yamaha. Someone in Yamaha's "Living
Division" had learned of the technology from a report that CCRMA shared with
select organizations. Yamaha grew interested in using the bioelectric
controller for a "better sleep environment" project, looking at relationship
between sound, music, and "one's mental state." They set up a visit to CCRMA,
though nothing apparently came of it [Yamaha correspondence].86
The patent never earned much money, but Lusted and Knapp were generous in applying the earnings toward further BioMuse research, including controllers for disabled people [letter].87 That same year, they would configure a controller to enable disabled users to play air guitar at Loma Linda Medical Center. In fact, serving disabled persons is a theme that arises repeatedly at CCRMA. Examples include McNabb's Veterans Administration collaboration in Invisible Cities; a 1992 proposal for a wind controller interface for quadriplegic student trumpeter; Brent Gillespie and Sile O'Modhrain's work on a powered joystick that translated graphical information into tactile format for the blind; and a student project in collaboration with player-piano maker PianoDisc that modified a piano pedal system for use by a musician with amputated legs.[88]
Max Mathews also focused on electronic music
interfaces in the 1980s and 1990s. Mathews's inspiration stemmed from the
inflexibility that performers experienced when following taped music
accompaniment—a situation that characterized many compositions in which
the synthesizer part was prerecorded and the musician then performed live
alongside it. As Mathews recalled, "Pierre Boulez [IRCAM's director] wanted
technology to allow him to conduct the tape—to have the accompaniment
follow his solo."89 The first iteration of
Mathews's device, the Sequential Drum, employed a drumhead sensor. As the
performer touched the head with a mallet, the sensor instructed the
accompaniment to move forward, allowing the performer to continually control
the tempo. In the next iteration, the Daton, Mathews put strain gauges at each
of the four corners of a panel. By interpolating the force at all four corners,
this system provided two dimensions of control (X and Y) [video].90
Mathews retired from Bell Labs in 1985 and
became professor of music (research) at Stanford in 1987. At the same time, one
of his associates from Bell Labs, Bob Boie, suggested that the radio technology
Boie had developed as sensors for robots could be useful for Mathews's device.
He was right. Boie and Mathews developed a prototype of a new device, the Radio
Baton, which added a third dimension of control (X, Y, and Z) and did away with
all mechanical moving parts [newsletter article].91 Mathews was so excited by the
commercial prospects of this approach that he sent a letter [link] to Laurie Miller at
Bell Labs to suggest that CCRMA could commercialize the Boie approach.92
On Christmas Day in 1990, Stanford received a patent on Mathews's application.
That same year, Roland sent three engineers to evaluate the technology [letter].93
Though Roland did not ultimately sign a license, Mathews founded his own
company in 1994 to commercialize the technology. The theme of musical interests
leading to commercial opportunities is now familiar.
Mathews's primary interest lay not in the
commercial success of the Radio Baton, however, so much as in the possibility
of controlling music in new ways. His 1991 listing [link] of those people who received
the first versions of the Radio Baton includes Jean-Claude Risset, with whom
Mathews had worked at Bell Labs and whose brass tone analysis enabled
Chowning's major leap with FM.[94]
As CCRMA's invention disclosures and patents
on the Radio Baton, BioMuse controller, trumpet-computer interface, and other
technology advances indicate, this period of renewal and growth at CCRMA was
marked by a continued emphasis on the commercial development of technologies
that Stanford had pioneered for musical purposes. During this same period of
the 1980s and 1990s, however, the emphasis that CCRMA placed on commercial
prospects shifted substantially: Although CCRMA researchers still developed
core technologies for musical reasons tied to composition or performance, the
emphasis placed on intellectual property, patents, licensing, and associated
revenue increased, driven in part by the dramatic increase in FM revenues
during these years (see figure 5.2). Although none of the particular examples
highlighted in this section exhibited significant commercial success, as we'll see
in the next chapter, another development held promise of being "the next big
thing."
Plucking the Golden Gate Bridge
The April 25, 1985, edition of
the San Francisco Chronicle featured
a story [link] on the terrific success of the Yamaha DX7. A picture alongside the
story showed Niels Reimers, the Stanford OTL director, next to the
CCRMA-facilitated instrument. The headline, however, read "Why U.S. Inventions
Profit Foreigners."1 Far from unabashed praise for
the instrument and the CCRMA–Yamaha relationship that gave rise to it,
the article questioned why a foreign company was
profiting—handsomely—from a US invention.
An important part of the Bayh–Dole Act
of 1980, the legislation that eased patenting of federally funded university
research, is that preference is given to US-based and small companies. This
preference was directly tied to US worries about technology competitiveness
with the Japanese. In the 1970s and 1980s, US policy makers and businesspeople
alike noted with apprehension the growing Japanese dominance in consumer
electronics and other transistor- and semiconductor-related goods. Although
US-based research had led to many of the initial breakthroughs in these fields,
it appeared that Japanese industry was reaping the primary rewards.2
US observers tied Japanese business success
to Japanese industrial policy. Chalmer Johnson's influential book, MITI and the Japanese Miracle, reflected the dominant belief that Japanese
government planners and their resultant policies had positioned that country for
dominance.3 Thus, US policy needed to
react, observers argued, to spur the commercialization of US research by US
companies.[4]
The 1980s also witnessed the explosive growth
of the biotechnology industry, which was based in large part on
university-conducted research. Most notably, perhaps, Stanley Cohen at Stanford
and Herb Boyer at UC San Francisco developed recombinant DNA (rDNA) in 1973.
rDNA enables the connection of genetic material from different sources, and
scientists have used the technique to create human insulin, human growth
hormone, herbicide- and insect-resistant crops, and other products. Starting in
1980, Stanford licensed the technique on behalf of both universities and the
license ultimately netted $255 million for Stanford and UCSF.5
Stanford's leadership and, indeed, university
leaders around the country took notice of the tremendous financial success and
of the booming biotechnology industry. In the face of uncertain federal
funding, the potential of hundreds of millions of dollars in unrestricted cash
held obvious allure. Given both international competitiveness and significant
profit tied to university research, the backdrop behind technology licensing in
the 1980s was rather different, therefore, from the environment that Chowning
and Reimers encountered in the 1970s as they worked to commercialize FM.6
Against this backdrop, CCRMA researchers
developed another breakthrough technology: physical modeling synthesis.
Physical modeling synthesis rests on the observation that physical actions,
such as the vibration of a string, can be represented as mathematical
equations. In turn, an instrument such as a violin can be "broken down" into a
series of equations that account for the strings, bridge, resonating body, and
other characteristics.
In the early 1980s, Stanford computer science
graduate students Kevin Karplus and Alexander Strong developed a simple,
dynamically modified wavetable synthesis algorithm that sounded surprisingly
close to a plucked or struck string. At the same time, David A. Jaffe, who had
arrived at CCRMA as a graduate student in the 1970s, was working on a
composition for mezzo-soprano, eight guitars, and computer-generated tape.
Jaffe's composition, May All Your
Children Be Acrobats (1981), blends text reflecting the backgrounds of a
wide range of Americans (excerpted from Carl Sandburg's "The People, Yes") with
music representing a wide variety of styles, including bluegrass, Irish,
Jewish, and African-American music, as well as American popular and European
classical styles.[7]
For the tape part, Jaffe was attempting to
use Chowning's FM technique to simulate plucked strings, but with limited
success. Fortunately, Jaffe played violin in a string quartet with Strong, who
played viola. As Jaffe recalled:
It was the Mozart piano quartet. ... The
violist was Alex Strong, who I didn't know. We just started talking and he was
kind of a technical computer science-y kind of guy. I said something about how
I was trying to synthesize guitars and he said, "Oh, you know, we just discovered
this really great way of synthesizing guitars and I'd love to show it to you,
but you have to sign a nondisclosure." And I said, "Okay, I'd love to do that."
So, we got together and they showed me what they had done. I thought it sounded
really great and I got their permission to implement it on the Samson Box.8
Working with Julius Smith, who quickly recognized that the Karplus–Strong algorithm could be interpreted as an extremely simplified physical model, Jaffe extended and refined the algorithm. He used it in May All Your Children Be Acrobats, making this composition the first piece to use physical modeling.9
Smith, too, had a strong interest in
synthesizing string sounds. In describing his dissertation work in the late
1970s, Smith recalled:
Mostly I was aiming for violin modeling. My
mission was to learn everything I could find in the world of signal processing
that might be useful in making a virtual violin, a really good violin
synthesizer. Or more generally, bowed strings. The reason for that was in my
home studio I had some synthesizers, and you could not buy for any amount of
money a good bowed string synthesizer. So that was why I chose it. It was a
really important family of instruments and they could not be synthesized. I
thought that was an important problem.10
In other words, Smith's concern with a "real world" musical problem drove his choice of a dissertation topic in electrical engineering.
At the same time, however, Smith kept his
musical motivations quiet:
Having a fellowship really made it possible
to work on that. But I kind of kept it quiet. For the first three years or so,
you wouldn't know I was working on the violin. It looked like I was studying
system identification and digital filter design, which I was. I really was
studying that stuff. But I had in my mind one application.11
Smith's lack of public attention to the
applied musical aspects of his work lay in his perception that these aspects
would detract from his standing as an electrical engineer. As he explained:
I just felt like I would be a second-class
citizen in my department if I made it known that I was seriously interested in
music applications. I also wanted to be a full-fledged one-hundred percent
through-and-through EE [electrical engineering] signal processing guy. I did
not want to compromise my EE. I wanted to get a hard-core PhD in electrical
engineering. And the music stuff in that context would just be an application
example. Just like saying, "Let's let X be a 440 Hertz sinusoid" [the frequency
of the "concert A" pitch to which orchestras tune]. It's just, I could pick any
example I want. So I'll pick this music example. [Laughter] ... There was this
sort of secret filtering going on where I wasn't interested in anything that
[didn't] seem like it was going to be useful.[12]
Although Smith does not draw the direct comparison to Chowning's tenure denial, he nonetheless expresses acute awareness that a musically focused electrical engineer might not be perceived as a "genuine" electrical engineer; interdisciplinarity could dilute one's disciplinary standing. Moreover, as Smith notes, a focus on something "useful," like music, was not in line with the hard-core theoretical work for which electrical engineers in academia were rewarded. Smith's commentary, therefore, reminds us that CCRMA's ability to balance such activities remained unique, even within Stanford.
At the same time, Jaffe's compositions were
demonstrating that physical modeling technology could prove to be extremely useful. Impressed with the
results of May All Your Children Be
Acrobats, Jaffe next began work on a four-channel physical modeling piece. Silicon Valley Breakdown (1982) [video] would
become a classic of the genre, performed in over 25 countries. The piece, in
Jaffe's words [link],
is a spatial multi-stylistic work scored for
a symphony of imaginary plucked stringed instruments. These range from a tiny
"piccolo mandolin" to an immense bass "plucked Golden Gate Bridge."13
The image of "plucking" the cables of the Golden Gate Bridge like a string instrument would resonate with other composers, illustrating the power of physical modeling to produce entirely new kinds of sound and music.
In reflecting on the development of physical
modeling synthesis and these early compositions, Jaffe explained how:
The refinement of the algorithm was driven by
the composition. In May All Your Children
Be Acrobats, a lot of the problems hadn't been solved yet ... for example,
the tuning wasn't solved at that point—or if it was solved, it was solved
using the low-pass filter rather than the all-pass filter. I know that we
didn't have pick position at that point. ... There were also effects like very
high notes we couldn't do.14
In turn, continued refinements of the algorithm, "things like up and down picking, ... the pick position and an all-pass filter for tuning," were driven by Jaffe's desire to realize compositions. As with Mike McNabb's description of "losing track" of whether engineers or musicians drove creativity, Jaffe's reflections highlight the intricate interplay between compositional and technical activities: Jaffe's musical desires suggested the specific technical refinements that he implemented.
One particular set of developments around the
physical modeling algorithms would prove to be especially important. A major
challenge in physical modeling lay in the computational requirements: a brute
force approach of solving the equations for each sound required tremendous
processing power and thus limited real-time applications of the technique. In
the mid-1980s, Smith proposed another approach: using waveguides. In a "real"
instrument, the waveguide is the medium along which the sound wave travels,
such as the instrument bore or string. In a digital environment, these
waveguides can be simulated with digital delay lines, which are computationally
efficient. In short, Smith found a way to use waveguides to dramatically
decrease the computational requirements of physical modeling synthesis, which
in turn opened up a number of new applications for the technology.
To Stanford personnel searching for another
moneymaker like FM and recombinant DNA, Smith's digital waveguide developments
seemed like a future blockbuster. A 1988 memo [link] from Joe Koepnick in Stanford's
Office of Technology Licensing (OTL) to Anna Ranieri in the Office of
Development summarizes Stanford's hopes for Smith's waveguide development:
We think this technology rivals the FM
synthesis technology that is exclusively licensed to Yamaha from Stanford. The
FM synthesis technique is the basis of all of Yamaha's synthesizers. The FM
license has been very fruitful for both Stanford and Yamaha; and we hope to
conclude a similarly fruitful agreement with Yamaha regarding the DWT [Digital
Waveguide Technology]. By the way, the FM patent will expire in the early 1990s
[and revenues to Stanford will cease].15
One looming concern for Stanford, as Koepnick's memo indicates, was the approaching end of FM patent royalties. Yet Stanford foresaw an even larger "fiscal cliff," to use contemporary parlance: The lucrative rDNA patents, which ultimately netted ten times the revenue of FM, would expire in 1997 [article].16 Thus, two major revenue streams were due to disappear within a few years of one another. Technology licensing revenue was very much on the minds of Stanford administrators.
Stanford's initial plan was to sign an
agreement with Yamaha for DWT that was similar to the FM agreement. As the
licensing associate, Joe Koepnick, noted:
It's a classic case of 90 percent of the
cases that we license are repeat customers. Yamaha's already had great success
with the FM. We get something in the music department, we send it to them:
"What do you think?" They were interested.17
But Yamaha still had reservations. They took an "option" to DWT—basically, a right to investigate it further and then to take a license if they desired—that would expire at the end of 1988. In an August 1988 letter [link]to Yamaha, Koepnick inquired whether they intended to take a license.18 Yamaha responded that they intended to do so, subject to royalty conditions, but they also conceived of DWT as a different kind of technology:
We consider DWT is not so basic or principal
technology as the FM tone synthesis. For example, FM is capable of producing
tones of every tone color while DWT is applicable to a specific tone color or
colors. Therefore an electronic musical instrument can not [sic] be implemented by DWT only.19
Though no one at Stanford recognized it at the time, DWT would not prove to be simply another FM.20
In early 1989, a contingent from Stanford
traveled to Japan to negotiate licensing terms with Yamaha [letter].21 A
key feature of the FM license was worldwide exclusivity for Yamaha. This
exclusivity motivated Yamaha to dedicate significant resources to the
development of FM. As discussed in chapter 5, however, this exclusivity also
presented challenges for Stanford, as other companies desired to access a
Stanford-invented technology that Yamaha controlled. Sandelin, the licensing
associate who worked closely with FM, recalled that
there was a lot of bickering with US
companies. How come Yamaha has this exclusive right and it's developed by a US
university? That shaped some provisions. ... The big change was that we would not
grant Yamaha [an] exclusive [license]. ... There were a number of adaptations
that were made ... to make sure that North American companies had access.22
Thus, Stanford's DWT licensing strategy responded to criticisms of its FM license strategy.
In the DWT case, Stanford agreed to give
Yamaha an exclusive license outside of North America; but, companies within
North America could still license the technology from Stanford. In addition to
insulating the university from the political objections that accompanied FM,
Stanford's hope was that this arrangement would develop interest among more
companies—in turn, further establishing the technology and ultimately
increasing Stanford's royalties on related products. By 1993, the OTL had
signed Sierra Semiconductor, Crystal Semiconductor, Media Vision [license agreement], and Atari as
licensees, bringing the total number of licensees to five.23
The nonexclusive license was structured to
allow companies to experiment with potential applications of the DWT
technology. The license terms clearly draw from Stanford's rDNA experience.
With rDNA, Stanford took a wholly nonexclusive approach. In turn, initial rDNA
adopters ranged from breweries to cosmetic companies, until the specific drug
development applications of the technique grew clear.[24] In
the DWT case, Stanford personnel themselves seemed a bit unclear as to all of
the potential applications. As a 1992 OTL newsletter relayed:
The waveguide technology's most immediate
applications are in electronic synthesizers and personal computers. But
Koepnick and these companies are also looking forward to what they predict will
be the next consumer electronics boom: multi-media. Koepnick envisions a
4′ × 4′ × 3″ flat panel display on the living
room wall, controlled by computer and synthesizer keyboards. The owner will be
able to compose music using a myriad of sounds and also have access to everything
from music to movies to banking and groceries. "It would be your video phone
and answering machine as well," Koepnick adds. The multi-media system would
also be educational, he says, making education "interactive, so it's fun for
kids to learn."25
Koepnick's vision was prescient, though perhaps twenty years too early. But the role of DWT in this system was less than clear. As Stanford would discover, there were other ways to produce sound for multimedia systems.
In other ways, too, Stanford shaped its
approach to DWT in response to their experiences and "lessons learned" from FM.
One of their primary lessons lay in the limited patent life—and,
therefore, the limited revenue timespan. As figure 5.2 (chapter 5) illustrates,
Stanford's FM patent expired in 1994, just as revenues were accelerating. As an
experiment, in 1993 the OTL thus proposed a trademark plan designed around DWT.
Reimers had contemplated trademarks as early as 1983. In a Telex [link]to Yamaha that
year, he inquired:
Have you considered strategy of Dolby (noise
reduction technology)? That is, to develop FM as industry sound synthesis
"standard." This would involve FM trademark license to permit buyer to
advertise that his product uses "FM" sound synthesis. If FM of highest quality,
and that becomes known to buyers, a new market entrant for an alternative sound
synthesis technology to FM will have greater marketing difficulty.26
Dolby had experienced great success with its trademark that signaled a special noise reduction technology. Even consumers with no understanding of signal-to-noise ratios and various technical schemes for improving them were willing to pay more for tape recorders that featured the Dolby trademark. Yamaha, however, did not pursue the strategy, reasoning that a trademark was unnecessary since most synthesizer purchasers either judged on the basis of sound alone or were technically savvy enough to understand which products featured FM, regardless of the presence of a trademark. The trademark idea, however, stuck around the OTL.
The OTL modeled its 1993 trademark plan
explicitly on Dolby's program. As the introduction of the plan states:
While the same FM patent licensing strategy
could be applied [to DWT], cumulative royalty revenues can be increased
dramatically by licensing the patents together with a trademark and software as
a complete package. The Plan proposed herein will allow the worldwide licensing
of waveguide indefinitely. The model for this Trademark Plan is based on Dolby
Laboratories' licensing program, whereby several consumer electronic technologies
are licensed internationally along with Dolby trademarks. Dolby's program
generates around $15 million annually in royalty income at an annual expense of
about $2 million. It is anticipated that the waveguide program will have a
similar income-to-expense ratio.27
Stanford settled on the name "Sondius" for the trademark.
To add value to the trademark, Stanford
needed patents tied to sound technologies. Thus, the trademark program was
associated with a flurry of patenting activity. Julius Smith alone filed eight
patents between 1992 and 1994. As he described the motivation:
The flurry of additional patents that I did
was in the spirit of "Let's fill up the boat as big as we can." There was sort
of this, "Yamaha had taken out a big license. Music was on a roll. Let's just,
anything we can think of, let's just throw it in there and make our patent
portfolio big and strong. Get the students involved. Every CCRMA student in my
group should graduate with a PhD and a patent!" [Laughter.] That was just kind
of the thinking of the time.28
While commercial interests had long played a role at CCRMA, patenting in connection with the Sondius program dramatically raised its profile and marked an increased emphasis on formal patent-linked technology transfer efforts managed through the OTL.
The patent flurry focused on quantity more
than strategy. Thus, it collected a number of unrelated patents under a single
umbrella. As Smith noted:
All of the Stanford music technology people
were sucked into the Sondius program. It lumped together irrelevant patents,
such as clipped signal restoration that has nothing to do with synthesis.
[Clipped signal restoration fixes recordings in which the signal level was too
high and caused a harsh audio artifact known as "clipping."] Stanford took out
lots of patents—invested in them due to the big buzz. The trademark
program wanted to have as many patents as possible.[29]
While the Sondius trademark represented a
means to extend Stanford's revenue indefinitely, the university also worked to
reduce the time-to-market for waveguide technology. The seven-year commercial
development period for FM—from the 1975 license to the 1982 product
release—was simply too long from the university's perspective. As Mary
Watanabe, the licensing associate who managed the Sondius program, noted,
"Looking at FM is what caused us to try this experiment because we saw that the
revenue hit its peak when the patent expired. So we thought we'd try to address
the situation by setting up this program."30
The plan was to build on the NeXT MusicKit
software—the same software that CCRMA maintained and distributed with
Steve Jobs's permission, as relayed in chapter 6—to make it easy for
potential licensees to implement DWT. In 1989, Michael Minnick, a NeXT employee,
developed an application to create MusicKit patches graphically, by arranging
and connecting modules on a computer screen. He called the prototype SynthEdit
and presented a paper at the 1990 International Computer Music Conference.31
In 1992, Princeton University student Eric Jordan created a similar application
called GraSP (Graphical Synth Patch),
with assistance from David A. Jaffe. (Recall that Jaffe was the physical
modeling whiz and Silicon Valley
Breakdown composer. He was teaching at Princeton at the time of Jordan's
work.32)
Nick Porcaro, a visiting scholar at CCRMA,
continued work on GraSP, with assistance from Jaffe and Julius Smith, and he
started integrating it more deeply with the NeXT's Draw program and the
MusicKit. In September 1993, Porcaro and Smith obtained funding from the
Stanford OTL for Porcaro to further develop the application, which eventually
became known as SynthBuilder [website snapshot].
SynthBuilder, was a core element in
Stanford's plan to develop waveguide sounds in order to increase the value of
the trademark. The program also represented a major shift for the Stanford OTL
in that they invested directly in technology development, alongside CCRMA.
Thus, CCRMA ultimately invested $1.35 million from the FM royalty account,
using it to hire two developers to work on DWT: Jaffe and Porcaro [letter].33
One year later, Porcaro contacted his colleague Pat Scandalis and Scandalis
joined the development team.34
Jaffe, Porcaro, and Scandalis were paid an
hourly wage and took up positions alongside regular university researchers—professors
and graduate students—at CCRMA. Their mission was to "increase the value
of the university's patents" in order to attract additional licensees. Much of
the effort was put into the development of SynthBuilder, which was a first step
toward creating a sound library to demonstrate DWT technology.
In turn, the sound library itself was another
goal. As Pat Scandalis, one of the developers, recalled, "The original charter
was to deliver a whole General MIDI set done with physical modeling, which was an
extremely ambitious goal."35 (General MIDI is a set of 128 standardized
patches.) To assist with creating the sound library, two CCRMA graduate
students, Tim Stilson and Scott Van Duyne, joined the development team as paid
employees.
The OTL supported these efforts, in part,
through funds that the OTL had earned from previous licenses and that it
administered as research grants. For example, the OTL awarded Chowning $23,500
for a related project in 1991 [award letter]; they awarded another $25,000 to Chowning and Smith
in June 1992 [award letter]; and in February 1994, the OTL officially turned down a CCRMA-wide
funding proposal, but still offered the group $20,000 from another set of
funds [memo].36 An important point concerns the
justification for these research proposals. As Chowning explained in applying
for the 1991 grant [link]:
This [project] is an outgrowth of Professor
Julius Smith's work in closed waveguide networks for which a patent has been
issued. Yamaha has licensed the waveguide work and this research would not only
increase its value to them but may attract other interests in speech-related
activities as well.37
Again, the 1992 funding application notes:
CCRMA is approaching the end of the patent
life in 1994 of the FM synthesis patent. Our future rests upon our ability to
produce continuing income. This collection of interdependent projects is one
that has real prospects for both intellectual and financial payoff.38
Thus, the OTL's research grants were clearly tied to projects that might yield financial benefits for Stanford. In turn, CCRMA worked to position its proposals accordingly.
The SynthBuilder project, however, raised a
number of issues for CCRMA tied to open innovation. Since SynthBuilder was
related to the MusicKit, which was freely distributed (recall the announcement
from the previous chapter), one core issue concerned whether the development
team would share sounds they had created with SynthBuilder. The issue came to a
head in 1996, as developer Pat Scandalis outlined in an email [link] to Mary Watanabe:
The Sondius voices could be ported to CLM
[the sound synthesis package in use at CCRMA and freely distributed around the
world]. That is what Bill [Schottstaedt] is asking for.
[In original email from Watanabe]: What are
some of the issues here?
[Reply]: Sondius instruments ported to CLM
will drift through the academic community around the world. The algorithms that
we use will be freely available (but in a very cryptic form, CLM Lisp). One
question would be, what does Sondius define as its intellectual property. Is it
purely patents, or is it also the expertise that we build into the algorithms?
Do we have the concept of trade secrets as well as patents? I feel that since
the Sondius program is a trademark program, the value of the mark is drived [sic] both from the patent portfolio, and
the expertise archived in the program, in the form of algorithms.
Scandalis's email raises genuine questions about the extent to which the fruits of commercially oriented labor in an academic environment should be shared, and the ways in which intellectual property considerations may shape the group's approach. Continuing, he writes:
One could argue that everyone should get the
algorithms, just give them away, because any commercial product would have to
come to Stanford to license the patents. But what about companies in countries
that have been historically bad about recognizing and paying for patents? They
could have free access to the technology though [sic] the algorithms. So one perspective might be that the Sondius
instruments should not be freely available to the whole world.
One middle ground position that Bill S.
talked to me about was to port the Sondius instruments, but only as precomiled
[sic] instruments, so that composers
could use them, but not see their implementation. [Such an approach is akin to
giving a painter new premixed colors, but not sharing how the colors were
created or enabling them to be changed.] It raises hard questions.39
In other words, the Sondius development effort rubbed against the open sharing that had characterized CCRMA. As Bill Schottstaedt, the CCRMA researcher referenced in Scandalis's email, recalled the situation:
There was one time here at CCRMA where the
Sondius group was working on sound synthesis. I wanted to take part of the
physical modeling of this research, but they felt they couldn't tell anyone
outside of their group. It pissed me off.40
To be sure, academic pursuits, too, can
result in secrecy; as academic researchers race to be the first to discover
something new, they can withhold information tied to intermediate steps.41
The difference in the Sondius case, however, is that the relative secrecy was
motivated by commercial considerations rather than academic desires. In turn,
that motivation reordered sharing relationships, since protecting commercial
interests suggested secrecy even within CCRMA.
The Sondius effort also raised
conflict-of-interest issues. Specifically, because Julius Smith had a financial
interest in waveguide physical modeling, Stanford's Conflict of Interest policy
prevented him from overseeing the work of the developers who were hired into
CCRMA to further develop the technology. The rationale of the policy is that a
professor should not be able to leverage university resources to his or her
direct financial benefit. Since Smith would receive royalties from licenses
related to the development effort, the university reasoned that he should not
simultaneously oversee the university's investment in this effort. The result,
as noted by Scott Van Duyne, one of the graduate students on the project, was
that, "The guy with the knowledge, the best résumé, for overseeing our work
[Smith] wasn't allowed to oversee our work."42 In
turn, the project sometimes suffered from a lack of engineering leadership and
from a lack of integration between marketing and engineering, since the
licensing associate in charge of marketing had limited technical understanding.
Graduate students also faced conflicts
between their academic work and their commercial development work through
Sondius. As Koepnick recalled:
We had a couple of conflict things that we
had to be careful about. ... You want to make sure that the student is not
distracted from his research and that he's not doing research that's not
benefiting him, that's benefiting the university or the company. In this case,
if you weren't careful, somebody could argue that we were distracting Tim
[Stilson, another graduate student] from getting his thesis. Tim is there three
years and his advisor's going, "You should be out of here." And Tim says,
"Well, I'm spending all this time on Sondius."
Thus, the situation of these student-developers in the university context meant that they were placed at the nexus of two competing demands—personal academic achievement and development for the sake of commercial gain. While CCRMA had earlier leveraged such differences to generate novelty and acquire resources, the enhanced emphasis placed on commercial activities appeared to throw these intertwined relationships out of balance.
At the same time, Stanford grew concerned
about other companies infringing the DWT patents. For example, in 1995, Perry
Cook sent an email to Watanabe and Smith to alert them that Invision, a Palo
Alto-based music software company, was introducing a new product called
CyberSynth. Cook wrote [link]:
It's a software-only synthesizer, like Seer
Systems' synthesizer. [Seer was a Sondius licensee.] I've seen mock-ups of the
boxes and they clearly state the types of synthesis used, including Physical
Modeling. The chief architect on this project is Steve O'Connell (Yep, the
author of the SynthKit patent), ex-Korg, ex-Yamaha, DSP guy who arguably knows
the most about physical modeling of anyone outside of Stanford or Yamaha.
In the same email, Cook shares that
Steve gave a pretty negative talk at the S.F.
AES [Audio Engineering Society] meeting, basically saying that physical
modeling has been around so long that no patents on this topic were valid.
Julius [Smith] was at that talk as well.43
As Cook's email highlights, Stanford's desire to enforce its intellectual property around DWT in order to generate revenue placed it in conflict with firms that did not necessarily respect Stanford's claims.
Stanford also had a conflict with Korg, which
had received a patent on waveguide synthesis and which was developing its own
graphical system based on O'Connell's work.44
Financial records [link] show that Stanford paid more than $5,000 to law firm Flehr
Hohbach for an analysis of the Korg patent.45 A
preliminary working memo [link] from the firm indicated that many of Korg's claims
appeared to be covered by prior art and would not withstand a legal challenge.46
A legal challenge, however, would be expensive. Moreover, it could be bad
press. Ultimately, Yamaha—a major Korg partner—stepped in to
resolve the conflict and Korg signed as a Sondius licensee.[47]
As the Stanford team worked to develop the
Sondius trademark by building example sounds through SynthBuilder, Yamaha also
had a large engineering staff—around a hundred people—dedicated to
developing the technology. In 1994, they released their first commercial
product based on DWT: the Yamaha VL1 synthesizer. The instrument received
significant press attention in outlets ranging from Business Week to Wired to
trade magazines like Keyboard and Electronic Musician. Smith received
interviews from the Wall Street Journal, the Washington Post, Billboard,
and NPR's "All Things Considered" [Smith email].48
The VL1 is a beautiful instrument, with gold
hardware and a burr-Walnut veneer panel "similar to a Jag's dashboard,"
according to one reviewer.49 Its sounds were phenomenal,
too—particularly for string and woodwind instruments. The same reviewer
noted, "NOTHING in the synth world produces rock guitars like a VL1."50
Such praise was particularly nice for Smith, a talented guitarist.
Whereas the DX7's introduction, however,
marked a period of rapid sales, the VL1 was not a commercial success. First, it
was expensive, with a list price of $5,000 amid a more common $2,500 price
point for professional synthesizers. Second, the VL1 could produce only two
notes at a time, owing to the significant computational requirements and
complexity of DWT. Thus, it could be used for "leads" and solos, but it was not
useful as an all-around keyboard to mimic pianos, organs, and other instruments
that play several notes at once. As such, it was a specialty instrument.
Perhaps the most significant challenge to the
VL1, however, was that DWT required a new type of interface to realize its
potential. Thus, although the VL1 looked like a traditional keyboard, it
required the simultaneous use of various foot and mouth controllers, too.
Yamaha bundled the instrument with a breath controller that looks like a
microphone attached to a headset and that uses the performer's breath to
control a selected synthesis parameter. As one music guide summarized the
situation, "[The VL1 is] undoubtedly expressive beyond any normal synth's
wildest dreams but, like a 'real instrument,' it takes time to master."51
For the vast majority of keyboard players who had already mastered the
piano-type key system, the need to learn additional interfaces stymied
adoption. Put slightly differently, the VL1 moved away from one of the
longest-established standards in the music-making world—black-and-white
piano-style keys—and it ran into severe resistance as a result. As noted,
CCRMA participants had long encountered the benefits and costs of technical
standards. (Recall the move from specialized to widely available computers, for
example.) In the commercial realm, Yamaha and CCRMA found that moving away from
a standard—even when such moves offered musical benefits—could
dramatically quell adoption.
Though the VL1's lack of commercial success
may have been a bad omen, the Stanford team continued to develop DWT. By the
end of 1996, the team had completed SynthBuilder and several demonstration
sounds. To their dismay, however, the years of effort—and the large
financial investment—yielded only two additional licensees.
Rather than watch the development team
disband, OTL licensing associate Koepnick took the unusual step in late 1996 of
leaving Stanford to start a company that would continue DWT commercialization
efforts. He and the other cofounders—essentially, the CCRMA development
team—named the company Staccato Systems. Staccato received licenses to
the Sondius technologies in exchange for an equity stake by Stanford.
Stanford, indeed, had high hopes for the
company. A January 1998 article in the Stanford
Magazine described the frantic efforts at the university to identify a
successor to the highly lucrative Cohen–Boyer rDNA patents, which expired
in 1997. As the article [link] notes:
As they sift through the Cohen/Boyer
wannabes, [OTL Director Kathy] Ku and her OTL colleagues have settled on an
unlikely group of Stanford grads as the heir apparent with the most potential.
Until recently, Staccato Systems, Inc., ran its "worldwide headquarters" from a
two-car garage in Mountain View, complete with a washer-dryer and cement floor
carpeted by dust bunnies. A complicated array of desktop computers and
electronic synthesizers was jammed into the center of the room and along the
walls. If you looked carefully, you could see the garage door behind a pile of
sound-absorbing sponge.
... Staccato is a classic Silicon Valley
paradigm—a group of musicians, engineers, computer nerds and a director
who left his full-time job at OTL to run them in this ordered chaos.52
Staccato presented a tricky situation,
however, for both Stanford and Yamaha: Yamaha's collaborator in the OTL,
Koepnick, was suddenly leading a potential competitor. Kathy Ku (the OTL director),
Jon Sandelin, and Mary Watanabe (Koepnick's replacement on the Sondius docket)
were nervous, therefore, as they traveled to Japan in January 1997 to meet with
Yamaha.
Figure
7.1
Staccato Systems cofounders (pictured from left to right) Scott Van
Duyne, Nick Porcaro, and Pat Scandalis in 1997 in the Mountain View garage that
first housed the start-up. Courtesy of the Stanford News Service. Photo by
Linda Cicero.
Yamaha had plans of its own. A number of
musical instrument manufacturers had agreed to the General MIDI standard in
1991, which specified certain standard instruments or sounds that a compliant
device would produce. The general idea was that if a standard MIDI file
specified a part to be played by sound number 41 on an instrument, a user could
be assured that sound 41 would correspond to a violin—and that the device
contained a violin sound in the first place. Different manufacturers, however,
then extended the General MIDI standard in different ways—still adhering
to the core sound bank but offering additional standard sounds as an attempted
competitive advantage. Yamaha, for example, introduced the XG standard in 1994,
which raised the number of sounds from 128 to 600 and included a number of
additional control parameters. Of course, such manufacturer-specific efforts
failed to yield additional benefits from standardization, precisely because
they were not shared across manufacturers.
In the January meeting with Stanford, Yamaha
proposed that the two groups combine forces under a new trademark, "Sondius
XG," which combined Stanford's Sondius program with Yamaha's XG program. The
new trademark, to many observers, marked a new era in university technology
licensing. As the then president of the Association of University Technology
Managers, Marvin Guthrie, commented in 1998, "I can't think of a technology
where a university has become so closely associated with the product as
Stanford appears to be with this. ... They had a special technology and they saw
a way to build a relationship."53 Traditionally,
universities licensed intellectual property to companies, and the university
association was not obvious in the final product, except to industry insiders
who understood the technology and the intellectual property landscape. With
Sondius, however, Stanford attempted to leverage the Stanford name itself to
"brand" products. In turn, Sondius XG publicly branded the alliance between
Stanford and Yamaha. In light of the earlier criticism that had been leveled
for Stanford's close relationship with Yamaha (recall the critiques from Media
Vision and ARP, along with the San
Francisco Chronicle article), the overt shift to cobranding music
technologies is itself evidence of the dramatic shift in perceptions around
university–industry engagement: activities that had raised suspicion and
concern just a decade earlier were now unabashedly publicized.
Stanford and Yamaha announced the partnership
at a joint press conference in July 1997. In turn, Staccato Systems became the
first Sondius-XG licensee [license agreement]54 and Yamaha offered to invest
$1 million in Staccato in order to align the interests of Stanford, Yamaha, and
Staccato. Staccato raised another $3.2 million from Allegis Capital and Chase
Capital Partners.
The Staccato team continued development
efforts begun at CCRMA, redirecting this work toward the computer games market,
where they met with considerable success. In 2001, Staccato Systems sold to
Analog Devices for $30 million.
The Sondius XG trademark, however, never had
much traction. Only Korg signed as a licensee, under pressure from Yamaha and
in the shadow of the patent dispute with Stanford. Part of this lackluster
performance may be attributed to a lack of marketing: neither CCRMA nor the OTL
put any money into marketing the Sondius trademark. In fact, although the
Sondius plan includes a number of royalty comparisons and projections, it is
striking for the lack of attention to marketing: nowhere does the
forty-seven-page plan address how consumers will come to learn about and value
Sondius. The only reference to marketing at all is a note accompanying one
phase of the plan to "begin promoting the trademark informally through use and
develop a plan for promoting the mark formally." The idea seems to have been
that products would display the trademark, and as these products were
successful, the trademark would increase in value. This approach, however,
introduced a "chicken–egg" challenge: with no immediate brand value to
end users, companies had less motivation to license the trademark; but, without
companies licensing the trademark and using it on successful products, end
users did not understand its value. As Koepnick later reflected:
Sondius was very ambitious. ... What we didn't
realize is that creating value as a brand is an incredibly long process and
it's very intensive. That was when the dot-com things came out. Everybody's
investing in these small companies. The brands are going to win. ... Brand is
very powerful. Sony's brand is very powerful, but it took hundreds of years to
get to this point. That was where we just didn't have the resources.55
The difficulty and expense of developing a brand caught the Sondius team by surprise—in part, because it was composed of technical experts with a strong musical orientation but little experience in purposefully generating a substantial new market.
To many observers of the Sondius XG trademark
program, however, the program was never intended to gain traction. As Smith
described the situation, Yamaha had agreed to exclusivity but for North
American companies because that agreement kept Creative Technology, a
Singapore-based company, from accessing the technology. (Yamaha had lost to
Creative Technology in the PC soundcards market, as discussed at the end of
chapter 5.) In 1996, however, Creative Technology established a distribution
agreement with US-based Seer Systems, which already had a Sondius license.
Suddenly, Creative Technology effectively had a license, too, through Seer
Systems. As Smith recalled:
[The Creative–Seer Systems
relationship] caused some real upheavals. That caused the Sondius XG program.
It triggered the pooling of IP. They basically shifted, a big turn at sea, they
shifted the model from exclusive patent licensing to "Let's build up our own
trademark, the XG trademark, and let's put all of our patents into this XG
trademark. And if you want to use these patents, you've got to use our
trademark."56
Thus, Sondius XG was as much a competitive reaction as it was a proactive development program.
The problem, of course, was that few
companies had a desire to advertise a Yamaha trademark on their own products.
As Pat Scandalis saw it:
When you added the XG, it polarized the other
vendors because we couldn't really go to Roland and say, "Hey would you like to
license this technology? It's really cool. You can make way cool products."
They wouldn't have anything to do with it if it had XG [since XG was a Yamaha
trademark].57
Similarly, Joe Bryan, a Korg engineer, argued:
There's a barrier to widespread adoption of
physical modeling (PM) synths. Anyone who wants to develop one has to pay
Yamaha/Stanford for the Sondius license and co-brand their work with it. If you
haven't read the Sondius agreement, it's pretty interesting. Suffice to say no
one's rushing out to develop PM synths anymore.58
The close branding association between Yamaha and Sondius XG effectively killed the adoption of Sondius XG by other companies.
Progress in complementary technologies also
threatened the DWT program. Specifically, a major advantage of DWT lies in its
very low memory requirements. As the price of computer memory fell through the
1980s, it eroded DWT's advantage. As Scandalis recalled, "Originally, people
were thinking that physical modeling was going to solve the memory problem. But
in the end, memory wasn't a problem." Continued improvement in wavetable
synthesis, an alternative technology, also presented challenges. Scandalis
remembered, "It was becoming apparent that wavetable was really better for a
lot of things and that physical modeling was really good for just a few things."[59]
Moreover, the technical implementation was difficult—even for the CCRMA
engineers who were among the most skilled in the world. As Watanabe, the
licensing associate, characterized the situation: "The technology was much more
difficult from a technical standpoint than we originally thought. ... Much more
difficult for people to assimilate into their programs."60
Indeed, it was one thing for highly skilled CCRMA personnel to use and develop
DWT in their own research and compositions; it was another thing for them to
develop it in a way that enabled others
to easily do so.
Ultimately, the experiment of placing
developers within CCRMA in order to increase intellectual property revenue met
with mixed success: on one hand, their work facilitated the emergence of
Staccato Systems and, thus, its subsequent sale; in this way, the university
may have incubated the technology during a critical early period. On the other
hand, the program fell far short of expectations. Moreover, there is some
evidence that university development efforts were actually harmful to the technology's diffusion. Again, Stanford's primary
goal in the development project was to increase the value of the patent
portfolio, which would allow the university to earn more money from the
licenses. Presumably, therefore, further development drove higher licensing
fees. The Sondius licensing fee was $50,000 up front, with a $25,000 annual
"maintenance fee" and a negotiated percentage of royalties on product sales. To
Smith, "They priced it out of reach of small companies. It's extremely
expensive. ... There have been lots of people over the years who want to do
something, but are locked out."61 Ironically,
Stanford's own development efforts may have prevented others from engaging in
development as a result of the high licensing fees. In turn, these actions may
have limited the diffusion of the technology.
Stanford's technology development efforts
also raised new questions about sharing, as with the dilemma over sounds and
Schottstaedt's CLM program. Smith, too, recalled questions about sharing
research results in academic seminars: "What if someone from the outside
attends? You could argue that's disclosure and lose the patent."62
Whereas traditional university environments may value and reward such disclosure,
commercial interests inject new concerns into sharing
conversations—critically, spilling over into long-standing academic
traditions such as seminars. In other words, emergent tensions were not limited
to the commercial activities themselves, but instead implicated existing
academic activities.
In turn, the sale of Staccato Systems to
Analog Devices effectively shut down most avenues of information sharing;
Analog Devices did not openly share information about further developments in
the tools. Moreover, the academics were left with little incentive to continue
research with their current version of the tool since intellectual property
rights to any discoveries would be tied to Analog Devices, which now owned the
tool; academic researchers would be pursuing projects legally bound to a
commercial entity with which they had no formal ties. As Smith noted in 2004,
"This was not good for the lab. When Staccato went, so did the intellectual
property, so did the software tools. We would have to start all over without
the tools. It's never going to happen."63
Smith went on to describe several potential and valuable extensions of the
technology that could not be executed because of these restrictions.
(Interestingly, however, Smith, Scandalis, and Porcaro released an iPhone/iPad
electric guitar based on DWT—the MoForte Guitar—in 2014, after the
key patents had expired.)
Ultimately, these observations highlight how
the importation of commercial development activities into an academic lab
served not merely to extend or accelerate technology development, as the
instigators hoped, but also affected intellectual production at CCRMA by
reorienting the activities of faculty and students and by altering open sharing
practices. In turn, the Sondius experiment may serve as a counterexample around
the coevolution of academic disciplines, technological discoveries, and
commercial activities: When CCRMA emphasized the academic aims—but,
critically, with openness to commercial potential as an outgrowth of these aims—they realized success. Conversely,
when CCRMA consciously emphasized commercial aims, these activities threatened
to displace academic activities. In other words, Sondius illustrates that
interdisciplinarity, open innovation, and commercialization are not only intertwined,
but also that the particular shape of these relationships—game-changing
novelty, as with CCRMA's emergence and renewal, or unrealized expectations and
commercially tied tensions, as with Sondius—depend on the prioritization
and balance between these activities.
Sondius yielded another important lesson,
too, in that it was tied to a particularistic model of commercialization: the
licensing of patents. As CCRMA would emphasize in the 2000s, however, there
were other ways to spur commercialization and to realize financial benefits
while maintaining an emphasis on artistic and academic aims.
Recapitulation and Variations
If the 1990s were marked, in
part, by concern with hands-on commercialization and intellectual property,
then a resurgence of free and open sharing have characterized the new
millennium at CCRMA. To be clear, open innovation never disappeared at CCRMA.
Faculty, staff, and students alike always supported the free and open sharing
of resources, research, music, and software. As Bill Schottstaedt recalled, it
was assumed that all code at the Stanford Artificial Intelligence Lab was open
to anyone, apparently a long-standing tradition in the Lisp computer language
community.1 (Lisp became the preferred
language for AI.) As discussed in chapter 4, CCRMA shared the Music 10 program
with a number of other centers, including IRCAM. Similarly, Rick Taube's Common
Music composition software, which he started writing while serving as a guest
composer at CCRMA, and Bill Schottstaedt's Common Lisp Music (CLM) sound
synthesis package, Common Music Notation (CMN) music notation package, and Snd
sound-editing software have always been open.[2]
Thus, when a 2001 review in the Computer
Music Journal alleged that CCRMA had been "closed" in the Chowning FM era,
Johannes Goebel, a CCRMA affiliate who now serves as director of the
Experimental Media and Performing Arts Center at Rensselaer Polytechnic
Institute, argued in his response letter [link], "One should not forget that
open-source is not a development of the 1980s and 1990s but stems from the
1960s and 1970s."3
At the same time, the influence of commercial
interests on sharing practices is undeniable. As the original provocateurs
argued in response to Goebel's letter, "Currently, music software is among the
most copy-protected of any genre."4
Chowning himself noted, in reference to activity outside of CCRMA, "The whole
patent thing kind of went nuts after FM. Everybody was trying to patent
everything. Musicians instead of doing music started doing inventions, most of
which amounted to nothing."5 Even within CCRMA, the
commercial development period around Sondius clearly highlighted tensions
around sharing, along with subtle questions about the distribution of
resources, people, and priorities between commercially motivated technology
development and other activities core to CCRMA. For example, Perry Cook, a
CCRMA graduate who later served as CCRMA's Technical Director, cited the
commercialization emphasis of the 1990s as one reason that he left CCRMA for
Princeton in 1996:
I had also grown weary of the OTL [Office of
Technology Licensing] way of life. ... We got to the point where the graduate
students and the faculty were thinking about what they're going to invent or
patent and turn into companies. ... I was really tired of that. ... The SU-18 [the
intellectual property agreement form at Stanford] was just too much.6
At Princeton, in fact, Cook conducted an "experiment" of sharing all of his work openly: "That was my social experiment: What would life be like without [the] OTL? As a result, I generated a shitload of great grad students who are world famous. ... [and] I still got paid. I still got hired as a consultant. I still got to do all the cool stuff I wanted to do."7 Cook's experience was not one of eschewing commercial engagement; rather, it was one of influencing commercial development in ways that did not rely primarily on patents and licenses.
Against this backdrop, it is interesting to
note that in 1996, as the Sondius development work reached its finale, CCRMA
also began using Linux, a Unix-like, free, and open source operating system. As
Fernando López-Lezcano, a Lecturer and systems administrator at CCRMA, would
later recall, "It was an interesting experiment that proved Linux was becoming
a viable platform for our work."8 Initially,
concerns centered on whether soundcards, which provided a necessary audio
interface, would work with the platform. Another issue concerned the platform's
latency—the delay between when an audio signal enters a system and when
it emerges from it. As López-Lezcano described, matter-of-factly:
Patches became available for the Linux kernel
that enabled it to start working at the low latencies suitable for realtime
reliable audio work, so I started building custom monolithic kernels that incorporated
those patches and all the drivers I needed for the hardware included in our
machines.9
In translation, López-Lezcano signals that he both built on and contributed to the Linux open source effort.
With a growing set of machines at
CCRMA—twenty-six or twenty-seven, by López-Lezcano's count—one of
López-Lezcano's primary goals lay in keeping software and systems standardized;
he, too, recognized the tremendous benefits of standardization.[10]
Toward this goal, López-Lezcano put a number of the software programs into
packages. Soon, CCRMA users wanted the same packages available on their home
machines, too. So, López-Lezcano wrote up instructions on how to download the
packages and configure a standard machine running Linux.11
In time, López-Lezcano's packages moved from
a network-accessible directory, to a simple website for CCRMA users, to a
website "publicly" announced, to a computer music email list in September 2001.
As López-Lezcano noted, the collection of programs, which would be named Planet
CCRMA, provided access "to all of the open source sound, midi and music
software that we routinely used in research, music making and teaching [at
CCRMA]. ... The same software we were using at CCRMA was now available for anyone
in the world to download and install."12 Thus, anyone in the world could reproduce the
CCRMA technical environment, for free.
In addition, Planet CCRMA provided a forum
for other contributors to distribute their software. Indeed, as the package
went public, López-Lezcano received more and more requests for additional music
software to be included. Soon, the project took on a life of its own: Planet
CCRMA, according to López-Lezcano, "was never an 'official' project, it was a
side effect of me packaging stuff to install at CCRMA." Yet he later wrote, "I
have created a monster :-)."13 By 2005, there were more than
600 individual packages.14
López-Lezcano argues that the free and open
nature of Planet CCRMA benefits all parties. Outside users gain free access to
cutting-edge music and audio software. At the same time, the openness allowed
projects like CLM (Bill Schottstaedt's sound synthesis package) to expand
beyond limited academic circles and to draw in new talent. Thus, as
López-Lezcano summarized in 2009, "Everyone benefited from the freedom and wide
access made possible by the Internet."15 In
a 2012 interview, he elaborated:
Planet CCRMA also changed the face of CCRMA.
... I had a mailing list and people would subscribe and download, ask questions,
and they would also ask for packages for software. They would say, "Oh, well,
there's this very neat drum machine that I would love to see in Planet CCRMA."
I would say, "Okay, let me see what can be done," and I would package it and I
would release it [to Planet CCRMA], but I would also install it in all the
machines at CCRMA.
We became part of a global network of people
that wanted to use Linux for music that didn't necessarily have the same
background, desires, and goals as the people who were working at CCRMA. That
meant that there was cross-pollination with the world at large—anyone,
anywhere. They [e.g., outsiders] could install Planet CCRMA and they would get
all the applications that I compile for it ... and maybe they'd never use them
and they'd use something else, but they'd have things that they would never
have thought about. And the other side of the coin was also true ... we also have
a lot of stuff here that we wouldn't have otherwise. ...
There's something very interesting in ... the
fact that we put this on a little website and we just gave it a little
push—and it pushed back.16
López-Lezcano's observations are critical and
bear restatement: Although many observers focus on technology transfer from
universities to firms or, perhaps, to end users, López-Lezcano's image is of a
community in which people from a wide array of backgrounds and environments
contribute to a shared resource, thereby enriching universities. Unlike a
linear model, from basic research to applied research to development, CCRMA's
embrace of a wide range of backgrounds again shows how "downstream"
applications and users can influence "upstream" research at places like CCRMA.17
Moreover, the combination of free and open
source software with the standardization that underlies such software also
facilitates commercialization. Julius Smith explained:
[Free, open source software, or FOSS]
provides a vast, free, powerful infrastructure that anyone can use. This
jump-starts all sorts of new commercial efforts. ... FOSS greatly facilitates
engineers migrating from one job to the next, and starting new companies,
without having to "rewrite the wheel" every time.18
In turn, as more and more people use the same software infrastructure, the benefits continue to grow: applications increase, company demand for people with knowledge of how to work in the environment increases, and new insights arise from the expanding size and diversity of the community.
At the same time, CCRMA reinvigorated and
revamped other programs for outside engagement. For example, CCRMA had started
an "industrial affiliates program" in 1987, modeled after similar programs at
other Stanford departments. Member companies paid an annual fee, historically
ranging from $5,000 to $30,000, in exchange for the opportunity to attend CCRMA
conferences, workshops, and informal presentations, and to receive research
reports. Aside from providing financial support for CCRMA, a major aim of the
program was to increase the employment prospects of CCRMA graduates. Thus, at
an annual meeting, each graduate student would present his or her work. Member
companies represented the musical instrument, audio equipment, and computer
industries, among others.
In 2005, CCRMA revamped the industrial
affiliates' arrangement and added a new program, "Open Questions." As the CCRMA
website describes the program:
[Member companies participate] by formulating
research questions that can be used in CCRMA teaching. Communication directly
between company engineers and students is encouraged. For CCRMA's part, student
instruction gains a valuable experiential component driven by problems relevant
to today's industries, and for the companies tough questions get aired in a new
way. All results are shared completely and openly.19
Thus, CCRMA pursued a new model of industry engagement in which real-world questions formed the basis of classroom instruction. For companies, focusing CCRMA students and faculty on perplexing issues holds obvious research benefits. But the relationship also allows companies to "vet" potential future employees, developing close research relationships with students under the auspices of the program. For students, the program is beneficial in that it helps them connect their classroom education with current problems in industry, and it gives them a "leg up" in their job search.
The industrial affiliates program also
features a visitors program, under which visiting engineers from member
companies come to CCRMA for an extended period. These visitors join existing
projects and spur new ones; they coauthor research papers with CCRMA students
and faculty; they take part in courses and colloquia; and some industrial
affiliates visitors even enroll as CCRMA master's degree students.
The idea of the program is not to transfer
from university to industry, but rather to cocreate with industry for the benefit
of firms, CCRMA, and students alike. Thus, CCRMA emphasizes that anyone who
would like to access the center's existing research can do so online, free of
charge. Instead, the motivation behind the Industrial Affiliates program is to
"expand the forces for problem-solving."20 Of
course, this approach builds on the vision of industry engagement elaborated by
Stanford provost Frederick Terman in the years following World War II: recall
from chapter 2 that Terman brought in industry experts to teach courses and to
collaborate on Stanford research projects; thus, his vision was not of one-way
flows from universities to industry, but rather of collaborative relationships
in which researchers from diverse origins contributed to projects of collective
interest.
CCRMA's free and open sharing—and their
combining of these efforts with summer short courses and continued research
collaborations with industry partners—marks a novel approach to
technology development and commercialization: as management scholars would
phrase it, the center has come to focus on its "core competency" of research
and education, rather than licensing and product development. In so doing,
CCRMA has defined a field of play in which it does not compete with commercial
firms, but instead encourages them to engage with the center. In a 2008
interview, Julius Smith explained how this revised business model benefits
CCRMA:
Our business model has shifted to simply
teaching. That's our business model. We get the sporadic grant here and there.
But we're not getting new patent revenues at all. The OTL model has been dead
here for a long time. Even though we have some residual [licensing revenue],
it's waning and it'll probably just dry up altogether in a few years. It just
isn't working anymore. But the teaching model is doing great. We're getting
more applicants, better students. We have a nice new building now. The
renovation finally happened. [The Knoll, CCRMA's building, underwent renovation
in 2005, financed, in part, through donations.] So we have all the success we
can handle, pretty much. It's just plain old departmental programs that are
drawing great students and putting out great people, who then get into
industry, who we then know. They then hire our next wave of students.
Relationships form. Who knows what might come of it?
Smith thus links the renewed emphasis on teaching with CCRMA's network of supporters. Continuing, he ties CCRMA's embrace of free, open source software to the center's ability to connect with industry and to place graduates:
We have a lot of friends in the industry now.
It's just this organic growing thing. And it's nice to have no patents. It's
nice that they [students, alumni, and others] can just use anything we've done.
They can just go to our website and we can say, "Hey, try this out."
Just yesterday, I saw Roger Linn of Linn
Design—he's the inventor of the drum machine—I saw him over the
weekend and I told him about Faust [a programming language designed for
real-time signal processing and synthesis]. I told him about my electric
guitars. And he told me about the AdrenaLinn 3 [a guitar effects pedal that
Linn designed] and what's in it. [Then] I wrote a little Faust program to
implement it and emailed him. It's all free. He can download our whole system
and he can download Faust. Everything's free, and you can get all the code.
He's actually thinking about using that in his products, and that's great.
What do we get? Well, I don't know. We know
Roger Linn and he likes us. Maybe we helped him. And if he's wildly successful,
he'll probably want to give back in one way or another. In my opinion, hiring
our students, either as summer interns or after they graduate, is more than
repayment enough.21
Thus, technology commercialization continues to play a central role at CCRMA, both reinforcing and resulting from interdisciplinary efforts and open innovation. The shape of commercialization has changed in recent years, however, as intellectual property–focused direct commercialization efforts in the 1990s gave way to free and open-source-oriented efforts in the 2000s. In turn, CCRMA has found that the most fruitful commercialization approaches may lie not in "formal" technology transfer, but rather in informal and free sharing that builds long-term personal relationships—the same kinds of relationships, as with Mathews, Pierce, Boulez, and others, that proved critical to CCRMA's emergence in the first place.22
MoPhOs and Accidental Entrepreneurs
This relationship between
university-based research, education, and firm-based technology development has
continued to play out in other recent CCRMA activities, too. For example, Ge
Wang, director of the Stanford Mobile Phone Orchestra (MoPhO) described in
chapter 1, served for several years both as assistant professor at CCRMA and as
chief technology officer and cofounder at Smule, a maker of musical instrument
applications for smart phones. The fact that he held both positions
simultaneously is itself commentary on the linkages between industry and
academia at CCRMA. These linkages, however, extend beyond Wang. For example,
the coinstructors for an August 2012 CCRMA summer workshop on music and mobile
computing were Spencer Salazar and Mark Cerqueira. Salazar was a PhD student at
CCRMA, advised by Wang. He has composed music for the MoPhO and has developed
applications for Smule. Cerqueira is a graduate of Princeton, where Wang
completed his PhD, and a software developer for Smule. In short, the ties
between the start-up and CCRMA are thick, and they span educational activities
alongside commercial development.
In fact, Wang's own history reinforces the
dense network that connects individual participants in the computer music
community, cross-cutting commercial and academic organizations and activities.
Wang's PhD advisor at Princeton was Perry Cook—the same Perry Cook who
completed his PhD at CCRMA and served as its technical director before leaving
for Princeton in the 1990s.23 As a PhD student Wang tried
to implement digital signal processing and synthesis techniques that he was
learning, but he came to realize that the programming language that he was
using (C++) did not permit the flexibility, expressivity, and "flow" that he
sought. As Wang tells the story:
I started working backwards. ... [If] we had a
new programming language to do some tasks, what would that look like? So I
started scribbling things out and one day I showed up in Perry's office. I
said, "Perry, I think we should do yet another programming language for
computer music." He said, "Okay." And I started drawing; like in this language,
what if you could do A, B, and C? And I started with the ChucK operator. ...
Perry looked at it and said, "You know. That looks fairly insane. Go for it."24
The mailing list for ChucK users now includes hundreds of people, and Wang guesses that the number of users "is probably at least that much, if not half an order of magnitude bigger."25
A free and open source approach underlies
both the adoption and continued development of ChucK. Wang notes that he looked
to Cook's own practice of releasing the Synthesis Toolkit, a software package
to facilitate the development of physical modeling, as free and open source
software. As Wang explained:
I think there's no better feeling than to
make something and have someone actually use it and maybe even do things that
you don't expect. So, I think in 2003, I thought "Let's put this [ChucK] out
there." I think it's a way to get more people to try it. In the end, it's cool
because there are people using it, hopefully, and two, I think it's a way to
improve the language.26
Wang's motivation is notable: free and open sharing enables both diffusion and subsequent improvements by others. The fact that he took a cue about free and open sharing from Cook, whose own perspective was shaped by his experience at CCRMA, reinforces how both people and practices in computer music transcend organizational boundaries.
As with Cook, too, Wang's engagement in free
and open sharing is not to suggest that he was blind to the commercial
potential of his creations. Quite the contrary, in fact: Wang's audio
programming language, ChucK, is the same one used by Smule, Wang's mobile-phone
music app start-up. Yet the path from ChucK to Smule reveals a far more complex
picture than that of an academic seeking financial profit from his research work:
at Princeton, Cook and Dan Trueman (an associate professor of music) pitched
Wang on the idea of a "laptop orchestra" that would use ChucK. Wang loved the
idea. In 2005, he helped start the Princeton Laptop Orchestra, or PLOrk. When
Stanford hired Wang as a professor in 2007, he transposed the laptop orchestra
idea to CCRMA, founding the Stanford Laptop Orchestra, or SLOrk. Both efforts,
as Wang describes them, were highly experimental. Paraphrasing CCRMA's
director, Chris Chafe, Wang claims:
[Like Chafe says,] "If we knew what we were
doing, then it wouldn't be research." This is all about taking the ill-defined
into the realm of the well-defined.27
At Stanford, the group cut holes in IKEA salad bowls and inserted car stereo amplifiers and speakers. The result is a custom half-spherical speaker that resembles the head of R2D2. Each SLOrk performer has one hooked up to his or her laptop.
Figure
8.1
Members of the Stanford Laptop Orchestra (SLOrk) perform at the 2008
Pan-Asian Music Festival. Courtesy of the Stanford University Archives. Photo
by Enrique Aguiree.
Wang soon expanded his attention, however,
from laptops to mobile phones. Shortly after arriving at CCRMA, he met Henri
Penttinen, a visiting researcher, and Georg Essl, who was at Deutsch Telecom at
the time. Inspired by the laptop orchestra and realizing that modern mobile
phones possess computing power comparable to early desktop computers, the three
researchers together proposed the idea of a mobile phone orchestra. (They would
lovingly abbreviate the ensemble as the Stanford MoPhO.) To get them started,
Nokia, one of CCRMA's industrial affiliates, donated twenty smartphones.
Wang found that laptop and mobile phone
orchestras demanded and developed new skills in programming, musical composition,
and performance. In turn, his curiosity about scalability grew. To answer
questions around scalability, however, he needed to reach beyond the small
ensembles at Princeton and Stanford. In a 2012 interview, he explained:
To really study this well [referring to
large-scale collaboration around music making], we need to study a large mass
of people. It's [i.e., a smartphone is] inherently a very personal computer and
inherently a very social thing. Somehow, Smule really spun out of this
spiritual side of the laptop orchestra and the mobile phone orchestra.28
Later in the same interview, Wang falls back on his role as an educator to explain his goals: "[I think] that our first, and maybe last, order of business as educators in computer music is to bring people in, get them excited, get them inspired, and make sure that they leave even more so."29 In other words, Wang's claimed motivation for Smule is based on academic research questions and a desire to bring music-making to the masses [Wang TEDx talk]. In fact, in an interview with the San Francisco Business Times, Wang said, "I'm very much an accidental entrepreneur. I had no intention to start a company."[30] The fact that he identified a start-up as the best way to achieve his goal is itself commentary on the intertwining of commercial, technical, and artistic aims. Indeed, Smule's commercial orientation is undeniable: the company counts leading Silicon Valley venture capitalists among its funders. To CCRMA researchers such as Wang, however, commercial activities are not separate from academic aims but instead, in some ways, are inseparable from them. In fact, Smule has been at the forefront of experimenting with alternative business models for apps, giving away the core apps for free and then charging for upgrades and additional features—an approach that balances Wang's desire for broad distribution (via free downloads) with Smule's desire to make money (via charges for upgrades and additional features).
Revisiting Radical Interdisciplinarity
These activities underscore how CCRMA's
pursuit of radical interdisciplinarity has moved beyond the intertwining of
music, science and engineering to ensnare a growing range of activities and
disciplines that serve to reinforce one another. Recent work by Chris Chafe,
the current CCRMA director, provides further examples of these relationships.
Chafe has long been attracted to the idea of collaborating across distances:
Imagine a jazz saxophonist in Oakland jamming with a pianist in Portland, a
drummer in New York, and a bass player in Minneapolis. The primary challenge,
Chafe realized, lay in audio latency—the slight but meaningful delays
between sound transmission, processing, and reception.
In turn, Chafe initiated the SoundWIRE
project in 2000 and set about working on next-generation networking techniques
that reduced latency. His collaborators include the Banff Centre in Alberta,
Canada; Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute (RPI) in Troy, New York; Sonic Arts
Research Centre (SARC) in Belfast, Northern Ireland; and the University of California
at Santa Cruz (UCSC).
SoundWIRE is not simply a research project.
In fact, when asked about it, Chafe immediately jumps to the numerous musical
performances enabled by the technology. For example, the 2007 concert 100 Meeting Places took place simultaneously
at Stanford, RPI, UCSC, and Loyola University in Chicago, with performances and
audiences in each location (and additional audience members who viewed a live
stream on the Internet). The concert featured open improvisations along with
compositions by Chafe and by Pauline Oliveros (the former San Francisco Tape
Music Center director) that were designed to take advantage of the unique
geographically distributed ensemble.
Nevertheless, the technical achievements are
important to recognize. For example, Chafe developed a new method for
evaluating the quality of service of a digital network connection and later
patented a distributed acoustic reverberator for audio collaboration.31
The underlying system that enables multimachine network performance over the
Internet, JackTrip, is—perhaps not surprisingly—available via open
source.
Figure
8.2
Barry Shiffman performs at CCRMA as part of a geographically
distributed string quintet, facilitated by the SoundWIRE project. The other
four members of the quintet are located at the Banff Centre in Canada.
Microphones on each instrument picked up the direct sound, with individual
speakers surrounding Shiffman dedicated to each of the four remote instruments
(two violins, a viola, and a violoncello). Additional microphones picked up the
acoustics of the space at the Banff Centre and reproduced them in the CCRMA
space. Photo by Juan-Carlos Caceres.
Related work by Chafe explores sonification, or the translation of data
into audio signals.[32] For Chafe, a natural application
lay in sonifying network delays [video: Chafe sonification example]. As the New
York Times reported in a 2002 feature on his research:
Listen carefully to the sound of the network,
and you will hear the difference between congestion and the seamless flow of
data. ... [Chafe's] musical detection service translates the behavior of data
packets into a range of sounds worthy of John Cage: a packet that loses
information along its route emits staccato hiccups. Delayed packets sound at a
lower pitch than packets zipping along more quickly, which give a clear, high
tone. Dr. Chafe, who says that listening is a neglected skill in the world of
computer diagnostics, hopes his new tool will come in handy in future
interactive Internet technologies that rely on tight, uninterrupted connections,
like high-quality video teleconferencing. "Our musical senses can be useful,
intuitive tools for understanding how a network is behaving at a given
instance," he said.33
More recently, Chafe has composed music from data stemming from medical seizures; from real-time data on the levels of CO2, noise, temperature, humidity, light, and volatile organic compounds in a number of cities, through a project titled Smog Music; and even from data on the CO2 emitted as a tomato ripens, reported by the Los Angeles Times with the headline, "Music of the (Delicious Reddish) Spheres."34
Chafe's sonification activities serve to
further advance the radical interdisciplinarity that has characterized CCRMA
from its origins—not simply the application of technology to music but also
the application of musical insights and musical "senses" to bleeding-edge
technical challenges, such that these diverse disciplines contribute to and
change one another in mutually beneficial ways. Thus, these activities advance
musical and technical aims. In fact, Chafe views sonification as a means of
using the emotional connection inherent in musical composition to encourage
people to engage with otherwise "dry" data. As Chafe remarked in a Wired magazine article on the Smog Music project, "Our intent is to
[travel] under the source of these fluxes in a way that is somewhat emotionally
meaningful."35 Chafe's collaborator, Greg
Niemeyer at the University of California at Berkeley's Center for New Media,
elaborated, in turn, on how such connection could serve to encourage
engagement, moving beyond passive perception to instead shape active behaviors:
We think we found a way to make air quality a
personal issue. ... What we're doing is not so much about sound and music and
art—it's more about getting people to take interest in changing their
behavior.36
Thus, the activity has spread, in a sense, beyond the labels of "music" versus "research," or "artistic activity" versus "technical activity," to emphasize how music and digital audio tools can facilitate emotional engagement with real-world problems. And, perhaps not surprisingly, there's a commercial aspect to the project as well: Niemeyer formed a partnership with Aclima Labs to commercialize the air-quality sensor.
Other recent CCRMA projects, too, have pushed
beyond the boundaries of music and technology to engage other humanities and
social science disciplines. For example, the Chavín de Huántar Archaeological
Acoustics Project is a collaboration between archeology, acoustics, and
electrical engineering. Its origins can be traced to Chowning's composition Voices, which was inspired by Pythia,
the Oracle at Delphi, Greece. As Chowning writes in the program notes for Voices [video], "The oracles were often
associated with caves and chasms and at Delphi it may have been that volatile
vapors, at times emanating from an opening in the rock, enhanced the ecstatic
state of the Pythia."37 In preparing for the 2005
premier of Voices, Chowning
searched the Internet for ancient sites having interesting acoustics. He came across an article in the Stanford magazine about Professor John
Rick's 2001 discovery of twenty ceremonial Strombus shell trumpets at the
Chavín de Huántar site in Peru.
Chowning arranged a meeting with Rick,
graduate student Patte Huang, and Jonathan Abel, a CCRMA consulting professor
who has been involved with several audio companies and is an expert on digital
signal processing and acoustics. The group met in a seminar room at CCRMA where
graduate student Miriam Kolar happened to be doing some work. Kolar's
background, perhaps not surprisingly, includes an MFA degree and experience as
a recording engineer in Los Angeles, prior to joining the CCRMA PhD program. In
the seminar room, Kolar asked if she could listen in on the conversation. She
quickly moved from observer to lead investigator for what would become the
Chavín de Huántar Archaeological Acoustics Project.
Rick, the anthropologist, had the hunch that
acoustics were a big part of the Chavín site; archeologist Luis Lumbreras had
described acoustic features of the site in the 1970s. Neither Rick not
Lumbreras, however, had the technical knowledge to measure and analyze these
acoustic properties. Thus, as Abel tells the story, when Chowning approached
Rick, Rick's response was, "Oh, my god, a real-life acoustic scientist!"38
Beginning in 2008, the team (which would
eventually include Chris Chafe, Perry Cook, Julius Smith, and other CCRMA
faculty and students) began to visit the site to make detailed acoustic
measurements. Their work was supported by both academic and commercial sources:
The Stanford Institute for Creativity and the Arts provided equipment and
travel funds, while Meyer Sound, Countryman Associates, Sennheiser, and
NetworkSound provided both equipment and consulting expertise.
The Chavín collaboration is particularly
notable in that it has helped to ferment a new interdisciplinary field of
acoustic archaeology. In the Chavín case, the team has demonstrated how the
physical structure of the site enabled certain acoustic phenomena that were used
for ritualistic purposes. In other cases, different teams of researchers have
examined the acoustic properties of archeological sites ranging from Stonehenge
to the canyons of Utah.39
CCRMA researchers have used similar
techniques to collaborate with art historians. Bissera Pentcheva, an associate
professor of art and art history at Stanford, has long studied the Hagia
Sophia, the grand and glittering sixth-century Great Church of Constantinople
(now Istanbul). One of Pentcheva's goals has been to convey the experience of
actually being in the church, which is intimately tied to both the building's
art and use. As the website [link] for the Icons of Sound project, the formal name of
the collaboration, states:
At sunrise and sunset the marble and gold
visually simulate the quiver of water as light streaming through the windows
animates the polished surfaces. This sensation of moving water, achieved
through the visual animacy of shimmering surfaces, was simultaneously enhanced
by the wet acoustics of the space. With echoes lasting slightly over 10
seconds, human breath emptied in the form of chanting was transformed into the
sound of water splashing against the walls.
Hagia Sophia challenges our contemporary
expectation of the intelligibility of language. We are accustomed to hear the
spoken or sung word clearly in dry, non-reverberant spaces in order to decode
the encoded message. By contrast, the wet acoustics of Hagia Sophia blur the
intelligibility of the message, making words sound like emanation, emerging
from the depth of the sea. Not surprisingly, much of the ritual in Hagia Sophia
involved chanting and not recitative speech [video].40
Jonathan Abel, the electrical engineer and acoustics expert, is a collaborator on the Icons of Sound project, as well. In a 2012 interview, he explained how the acoustic environment shaped both the experience and construction:
The Hagia Sophia is a super-reverberant
space. People sing differently in it. How the performance and the space
interact is something that directly relates to the experience you have in the
space, that directly relates to how these spaces were built and came about and
were refined. 41
Thus, the opportunity lies in understanding how the acoustic features of the Hagia Sophia shape the experience of the space itself and the performance of music originally composed with the space in mind.
The challenge lies in measuring the Hagia
Sophia. Part of this challenge is cultural, owing to the site's continued
religious significance, and part of the challenge is technical, given the
unique acoustics of the space. As Abel explains:
There are all of these problems that come up
that you won't think about until you have an application. We wanted to
reproduce the acoustics of Hagia Sophia. You can't just show up [at Hagia
Sophia] with a bunch of loudspeakers and recording equipment [owing to the
building's continued religious and cultural significance] and make the usual
acoustics measurements. So we devised a way to get what we needed from a
balloon pop recording. We never would have done that if it weren't for the
project.
The team ultimately convinced a guard at the site to pop a balloon so that they could measure the sound. Abel describes what happened next:
Just as the museum was closing, Bissera
[Pentcheva, the art and art history professor] got a guard to pop a balloon.
After two, three seconds, someone starts making a little bit of noise. After
five seconds, everybody starts talking, even though you can still hear the
balloon pop fading—the place has an eleven-second-long reverb. Back at
CCRMA, we started looking at how to extrapolate room responses through noise
and below the noise floor, another thing we wouldn't have studied had it not
been for the application. It turns out that what we came up with is also useful
for cleaning up impulse responses used in convolution reverbs.42
As Abel's commentary indicates, the attempt
to measure the Hagia Sophia for the purpose of art history and musical
performance immediately implicated broader cultural issues and it suggested new
technical challenges that inspired further contributions. Abel, incidentally,
also served as cofounder and chief technology officer of Universal Audio, which
makes high-end audio equipment for recording studios.
Later in the interview, Abel returns to the
Hagia Sophia example to reflect on how his interactions with art history have
shaped his technical work:
I am definitely learning about acoustics. ... I
am starting to think about issues like the interaction of a space with a
musical performance, the notion that these guys will get in there [the Hagia
Sophia] and sing a drone and they will shift their frequency by like a few
cents to find the resonance; or, the way a singer will prolong the sound to
accommodate a reverb that is really long lasting; or, the way that someone will
glide between notes a little bit differently because the room is making it
sound weird when they're at an intermediate note. ... I think the things I've
learned really more have to do with perspective. There's work that I wouldn't
have been doing [had I not engaged with the humanities]. But beyond that, I
think I listen from a different perspective, which is kind of interesting. It
is totally fun.43
Today, in fact, Abel is taking the insights developed from the study of Chavín de Huántar and the Hagia Sophia and is applying them toward understanding the geometry of the subterranean cracks created by petroleum fracking operations.
Forty years ago, when first proposing CCRMA
to the NEA, Chowning wrote [proposal]:
The extraordinary results already obtained
[in computer music] have occurred in those few instances where scientists and
musicians have taken the opportunity to bring their respective skills to bear
on problems of common interest in a rich interdisciplinary environment. It is
an example of cooperation, but more, an expression of the freedom of intellect
and invention, where creative minds from diverse disciplines have joined in a
common goal to produce fundamental knowledge which must be the source for new
music, and to produce works of art which reflect the scientific-technological
riches of the present.44
Today, CCRMA continues to leverage the multivocality
of technologies, such as the signal processing techniques that Abel develops,
to intertwine interdisciplinary pursuits with commercial endeavors against a
backdrop of open innovation. Far from resting on past accomplishments, this
approach has led CCRMA participants to engage an ever expanding range of
disciplines and activities, generating novelty at diverse intersections.
Coda
Today, digital music is
widespread: Our phones function as musical instruments and media players,
electronic keyboards fill shelves at Target and Walmart, and entry-level Apple
computers carry far more processing power and more sophisticated music software
than CCRMA's $87,500 Samson Box. As we reflect on the surge of digital music
into everyday life, CCRMA deserves much of the credit: the center's faculty,
staff, and students invented and commercialized key technologies; they populate
academic programs and commercial firms around the world; and, perhaps most
important, their success with crossing disciplinary boundaries, engaging in
open innovation, and commercializing their research added legitimacy to these
activities, facilitating the emergence of other computer music groups and
encouraging other explorations at the boundaries of technical and artistic,
commercial and academic.
At the same time, it would be a mistake to
view this progression simply as another story tied to the inexorable march of
technology: CCRMA's history reveals that the center's role in the computer
music revolution was neither inevitable nor predetermined. Indeed, there were
many junctures where the center could easily have failed—or failed even
to begin. For instance, absent Mathews's generosity in sharing the Music IV
program or Poole's assistance in running Music IV at Stanford, Chowning might
have left Stanford as a graduate student; absent Stanford's remarkable reversal
on Chowning's tenure case, his experiments in computer music might have served
as a warning rather than an inspiration for others who would pursue novel
programs as assistant professors; absent Yamaha's gamble in developing FM or
the System Development Foundation's $2.3 million lifeline in 1982, the center
might have run out of operating funds.
Critically, the same activities that spelled
opportunity for the center—integrating diverse disciplines, engaging in
invention alongside composition, and tuning in to commercial aims—also
presented its greatest challenges. For example, Chowning's novel engagement of
artificial intelligence and audio engineering, his development of technologies
for use in composition, and his unusual consideration of the diffusion of these
technologies beyond the confines of Stanford all raised early questions among administrators
and funders alike. The CCRMA account, therefore, is not one in which
interdisciplinarity, open innovation, and commercialization simply yield
success; rather, it is an account in which CCRMA's specific approach to and
leveraging of these activities enabled it to emerge and to become a sustaining
site for computer music and digital audio.
Most pointedly, CCRMA's history also provides
a detailed appreciation of how these difference activities are fully
intertwined and coevolve. For example, successful technology commercialization,
as with the Yamaha DX7, can provide both resources and legitimacy for an
emergent academic field such as computer music. As Chowning remarked in a 2008
interview, "We [CCRMA] would not have existed but for that [FM] patent. We
would have been gone."1 In fact, even the potential of resources can lure in
reluctant participants. For instance, in the same interview, Chowning argued,
"[The fact] that this happened [the FM patent and CCRMA's associated success]
and that a musician with no training [did it] was used by lots of people at
other universities to get support from the university ... 'Look, it can happen
here as well.'" At the same time, these effects are not unidirectional; rather,
commercialization efforts can simultaneously restructure or reorder priorities
in these fields in different ways, as evident in both the FM and Sondius cases.2
Similarly, open innovation and open sharing
can facilitate interdisciplinarity at the same time that they facilitate
commercialization. Recall, for example, Chowning's early boundary crossing
between music and computer science, which was made possible by Mathews's
sharing, and Smule's use of open source software for its iPhone apps. The point
is that the activities associated with these different
themes—interdisciplinarity, open innovation, and
commercialization—influence and reinforce one another.
In turn, this perspective points to a need to
broaden and reconsider existing literatures that touch on only limited aspects
of this relationship. The existing literature on university technology transfer
and research commercialization, for instance, has offered detailed attention to
how and why faculty engage in technology transfer; to the role of university
technology-transfer offices; and to the role of university and government
policies.3 It has largely overlooked,
however, how interdisciplinary work can both undergird and result from
commercialization efforts. Moreover, this literature has offered little
attention to the ways in which commercial firms can serve roles beyond that of
"downstream recipient" of university research.[4]
Similarly, the coevolutionary perspective
advanced by the CCRMA account broadens the literature on open innovation. This
literature has focused on the motivations for individuals and organizations to
engage in open and user innovation, and the strategic dilemmas that can
accompany such activity.5 It has largely overlooked,
however, the ways in which academic inventors may be conceptualized as "user
innovators," how university technology transfer efforts may shape user
communities, and how emergent academic disciplines may both depend on and
contribute to open innovation efforts that involve diverse participants with
widely varying motivations.[6]
Finally, work on interdisciplinarity has
focused on the history of interdisciplinary work and on barriers to its
execution. This literature has given scant attention, however, to
commercialization and technology transfer as important influences on
interdisciplinary collaboration and the emergence of new disciplines.[7]
In turn, as CCRMA's history makes clear, a more complete understanding of any
of these literatures independently requires consideration of all of them
collectively.
Multivocality
CCRMA's intertwining of these
diverse activities signals the crucial role of multivocality in the center's
history. Multivocality, as discussed, is the tactical capacity of an individual
or organization to sustain multiple attributions to its activities.8
At the intersection of interdisciplinarity, open innovation, and
commercialization, CCRMA personnel continually leveraged the fact that the same
activities could be interpreted differently by different groups, and thus
valued on different grounds. For example, the National Science Foundation, the
Office of Naval Research, and the California Arts Council might all value a
research project on new digital signal processing techniques, but for very
different reasons: where the NSF may see scientific advancement, the US Navy
may see sonar applications, and the California Arts Council may see new musical
compositions. Thus, multivocality enabled CCRMA to operate across boundaries,
be they between academic and commercial interests, artistic versus scientific
pursuits, or basic versus applied research. Moreover, CCRMA leveraged
multivocality to build relationships with, and to draw critical support from, a
wide range of people and organizations. In other words, CCRMA's skill at
multivocality enabled them not only to work across boundaries, but also to find
success precisely as a result of this work.
One of the most critical underlying skills of
the CCRMA group lies, therefore, in the ability to reinterpret—to
transpose a tool or a concept from one context to another and to generate
novelty in the process.[9]
Paul Kirk, the composer who took a CCRMA summer workshop in the 1970s and
subsequently enrolled as a graduate student, offers a poignant example of such
transposition when he describes how early interactions with the artificial
intelligence (AI) group forced musicians to reconceptualize music in AI terms,
and simultaneously highlighted to AI researchers the similarities between their
field and music:
[The AI researchers were] interested in discrete pattern matching and getting their robots to work and recognize things ... [So, then] I told them that I was trying to do compositional systems: I was looking for the same type of pattern recognition and if I could then expand [a musical] pattern or contract that pattern, but [show that] it was still a pattern. Whether I could rotate the pattern or compress the pattern, but [show that] it was still a recognizable [musical] pattern. Then, they got interested because they said, "Well that's our field and now we can talk to you." I said, "Okay, great, great." Then they dropped into English. [Laughter.]10
Kirk found that reinterpreting a melody as a general pattern, and thus reframing a musical problem as a pattern-matching problem, allowed him to connect with AI researchers and to apply their AI insights to issues in musical composition.
The similarity between musical composition
and software coding, in fact, is a repeating theme at CCRMA. As Chowning
explained in a 2005 Mix Magazine
interview:
Music is a symbolic art ... musicians are used
to writing things on paper and hearing them later. So they have to deal with
symbols, things that are some distance away from where they are at the sensory
level. It might be why music was the first of the arts to make so much artistic
use of the computer.11
Chowning sees symmetry between composition and software coding because both activities rely on symbolic representations that are removed from the ultimate execution or performance.
Ge Wang, the CCRMA assistant professor and
Smule cofounder, made a similar point in a 2012 interview, while focusing on
the aesthetic components of music and software and on the writing process
itself:
The feeling is very similar. In both
approaches [music composition and software coding], I think there is a heavy
aesthetic component to it. ... You have something [e.g., a goal] in mind, but you
also have something in mind of how you want to achieve that [goal] and how you
actually negotiate this openness. ...
Also, in both cases, building the gears and
putting them next to each other and watching them spin in some kind of
machination or synchrony can be pretty magical. I like setting processes in
motion, and in that [way], writing music and writing software are very much
alike. They both, for me at least, involve a lot of tinkering ... You have to try
a lot of different things. ...
Then, there are all these little rewards
along the way when you get a passage working or you get a little feature or
something working in the software and then that allows you to see more of what
the final product is going to be. When that happens, I want to keep going.12
Although music and software may seem far apart—and certainly seemed worlds apart as Mathews, Chowning, and other pioneers engaged in their early work—the processes behind them can be very similar.
In fact, Paul Kirk expanded on the analogy,
describing how he later applied musical composition to his work in designing
enterprise software systems:
[I moved] into enterprise architecture, which
is understanding "How does your business actually flow, how is that aided in
terms of information, [and] how is that put together – the entities, the
attributes." Actually, that is the same style of thinking of, "How do you write
a symphony?" And it's the same style of thinking of, "How do you write a
theater piece?" ... It's just now, instead of thinking about writing a ballet,
plus the story and the film and everything else, I'm thinking about what's the
business about. It's the same method of thinking. It's just about something
else. ... Every skill that I ever learned from thinking about music translates
over. The beautiful thing [is that] everything that I learned at CCRMA
translates over.13
These reflections serve to unearth the key to the puzzle of CCRMA's emergence and sustenance: CCRMA succeeds through its multivocality. Its participants envision abstract connections that facilitate multiple interpretations of the same activity; they sing the same tune differently to different audiences, engaging diverse groups with diverse aims in diverse activities by highlighting the commonalities among them.
Technological Underpinnings
This analysis of CCRMA also
extends work on multivocality by foregrounding the role of technologies and
technological artifacts. Thus, whereas research on multivocality has emphasized
different interpretations of individuals' and organizations' actions and
statements, the CCRMA case highlights how technologies and technological
artifacts can facilitate and undergird these multiple interpretations.
Scholars have long acknowledged how
technologies are embedded in social systems and how technologies afford
flexibility in interpretation and use.[14]
Building on these ideas, and speaking directly to differences in technology
interpretation across groups, sociologists have proposed that technologies can
serve as boundary objects.15 Susan Leigh Star notes
that a boundary object possesses three attributes. The first attribute is
"interpretive flexibility," which refers to how different social groups can
have different interpretations of the same technological artifact.16
This first attribute supports a second one: boundary objects allow different
groups to work together without consensus, drawing upon their unique
interpretations.[17] Finally, boundary objects are
most useful at the organizational level.18
Many of the technologies used and developed
by CCRMA personnel exhibit these same features. The computer, as used by CCRMA,
is one obvious example. In their 1974 NEA grant application [link], Chowning, Leland
Smith, and Al Cohen referenced the different applications of the computer at
Bell Labs and noted their intention to maintain the technology attributes that
facilitated such diversity: "Based on this past experience, the proposed
[CCRMA] facility will maintain those attributes of generality, flexibility, and
precision which have been of utmost importance in the research performed to
date."19 Similarly, CCRMA alumnus Dick Moore, who
went on to operate UC San Diego's computer music center, wrote [link]in 1979, "The
computer may be viewed as a general purpose tool with the unprecedented
function of extending our power of mind, as other tools extend our muscular or
sensorial powers."20 Generality and flexibility
are important because they afford different interpretations by different
groups.
Other CCRMA technologies, too, exhibited
these features. For example, the acoustic analysis techniques described in
chapter 8 could be applied to archeological explorations or to the design of
concert halls. The haptic feedback mechanisms that graduate student Brent
Gillespie developed could enable a single keyboard to emulate the action of a
piano, organ, or harpsichord, or they could serve as aids for disabled people.
Thus, by virtue of their flexibility, these technologies appealed to multiple
groups and could, therefore, bring these groups together. Indeed, as Pierce
would write in a letter of recommendation for Chowning: "Starting from
essentially nothing, he has brought diverse talents together into a field of
common general interest."21
At the same time, the different uses and
interpretations of CCRMA technologies extend conceptualizations of boundary
objects in useful ways. For example, boundary object researchers have focused
primarily on bringing together different groups that each adhere to their own
perspective.22 In the CCRMA case, however,
these groups—such as musicians and engineers—permanently shift their perceptions as a result of
interactions facilitated by boundary objects.[23] As
a result, the emphasis at CCRMA is not on mediation, but rather on
creation—on recombination and novelty as a result of bringing diverse
groups together.
In considering these different groups, it is
worth emphasizing, too, that CCRMA's use and development of technologies
brought together not just diverse academic fields, but also diverse elements of
society—military and National Security Agency personnel with hippie band
members; well-heeled businessmen with avant-garde composers; high-society
philanthropists with struggling graduate students; and Latin American and
French musicians with artificial intelligence pioneers. Much more than simply
"lying between," therefore, CCRMA's use of boundary objects emphasizes the
creation of novelty at diverse intersections.
In turn, the CCRMA case also shows how
boundary objects facilitate what might be termed instrumental ambiguity. Thus, technologies not only facilitate
multiple interpretations, as the literature emphasizes, but also enable this
ambiguity to be used strategically. Julius Smith, for example, described how
the ambiguity of digital signal processing (DSP) enabled him to pursue musical
interests while working on Cold War–era national security projects:
I graduated [and] got a job, a nice postdoc
at Systems Control Technology, doing the same kinds of things I was doing at
ESL [Electromagnetic Systems Laboratories, a Sunnyvale, California company
started by former Secretary of Defense William Perry]—basically, signal
processing for esoteric government agencies. They needed a lot of signal
processing in those days, during the Cold War. [Laughter.] It was a great way
to learn signal processing. Once again, I had audio signal processing in my
mind. But for my day job, I did high-frequency radio communications signal
processing, or I did underwater acoustics signal processing. But the math was
the same, so in my mind I was working on stuff I was going to use for music.24
In other words, Smith leveraged the ambiguity of DSP to pursue multiple interests under the radar of his employer. In this way, boundary objects like DSP not only enable music and defense applications to connect, but also enables individuals and groups to pursue different interests simultaneously. Herein lies the connection between technologies and multivocality: CCRMA participants leverage the flexibility of technologies that they use and develop to facilitate multiple interpretations of their actions and activities more generally. Rather than seeking "closure," or the dominance of one interpretation, they work to maintain ambiguity that can be strategically leveraged to maintain diverse relationships, activities, and goals.[25]
Music: The Cantus Firmus
In music, a cantus firmus is a melody that forms the foundation of a
composition. In turn, music itself is the cantus firmus of CCRMA's people and
activities. Music was a shared love of both John Pierce and Max Mathews, the Bell
Labs pioneers who were so instrumental in facilitating Chowning's early
activity.[26] Chowning's own motivations were musical, despite his significant commercial success with FM. Similarly, Chris Chafe, who currently serves as CCRMA's director, described music as the common bond among CCRMA's diverse participants:
Everyone has in common a musical foundation.
Whether they're a composer or a player or one of these people that make their
music in the studio. ... It's interesting. You know, composition is very broad—defining
it you have all varieties. ... But it's the glue.27
Chafe, in fact, argues that CCRMA's close affiliation with the Stanford Department of Music is important for maintaining its accessibility:
Imagine the facility being located in a more
technical department what the barrier would be for musicians approaching: would
they feel that they're free to come join the project if it were headed towards
engineering?28
Chafe's point is that music is widely accessible: Musicians and engineers alike—and, indeed, peoples of all stripes and types—can be drawn to it.[29]
At CCRMA, the accessibility of music is tied
to an emphasis on music, not technology, as the end goal. In turn, engineers
value musicians as musicians, not simply as "musical engineers." Here, MIT's
Media Lab provides an instructive contrast. As Stewart Brand described in his
1987 book on the Media Lab:
There are a number of artists working in the
Media Lab itself, especially in music and in the Visible Language Workshop run
by Muriel Cooper, but most of the legions of artists that would like to get in
and play with Lab goodies are turned away. "This is not an advanced art school,
we don't have an art curriculum," explains [Nicholas] Negroponte [the Media Lab
Director]. "It's a highly technical environment. If people with some art
background prepare themselves academically to participate directly in technical
innovation, then they're welcome."30
To be clear, MIT's Media Lab has been enormously influential and collaborative, including several exchanges with both CCRMA and IRCAM.[31] Nevertheless, CCRMA's location in the music school has proven critical to its own success. At CCRMA, a musician with no technical knowledge is not turned away. In fact, CCRMA finds value in such individuals because they bring new perspectives—encouraging, for example, CCRMA software programmers to reconsider user interfaces and usability from the perspective of "non-techies." Thus, music is what Ge Wang calls a "gateway drug": it lures a diverse set of participants into the intersection of artistic creativity and technology, welcoming them with familiarity even as it suggests new possibilities.
Of course, musicians and musical concerns
also lead to the creation of new technologies. Sometimes, composers themselves
engage in such innovation. Chowning provides a marquee example: his tenacity
coupled with his compositional aims led to one of the most celebrated digital
music inventions of all time (FM synthesis). David A. Jaffe's work on physical
modeling synthesis, Juan Pampin's work on spectral modeling software, and Bill
Schottstaedt's work on CLM all provide further examples of composer-led
innovation.
In other cases, musical needs suggest
technical challenges for composers and engineers to pursue in collaboration
with one another. As Andy Moorer, CCRMA alumnus and celebrated electrical
engineer, explained:
[Musical] composition was just a fountain of
ideas and technical challenges. You know what engineers do: We like to find
problems and solve them. And [in] this richness and boiling of [musical] ideas,
so many technical issues and technical problems came up—a few of which, a
very, very few of which, we could actually look at and solve.32
Thus, even for engineers, musical goals serve to orient problem solving.
The point is that despite CCRMA's many
technological and commercial contributions, music is the ultimate aim and the
ultimate barometer by which value is judged. As Moorer continued:
I would say the role of composition was that
it provided a context and a framework and a way to value the technological
contributions. A technological contribution was valuable or good if it made one
step more progress to some of the things that the composers wanted to do.
That's how I felt about it.33
John Grey, the CCRMA cofounder, similarly argued, "Compared to other places ... we [CCRMA] were actually interested in ... creating beautiful sound as opposed to just waveforms. At the root of the whole adventure was, 'How do you create a beautiful sound?'"34
Music, therefore, serves multiple roles at CCRMA.
First, it entices participation by a wide range of participants. Second, it
suggests research and technology-development directions. Third, it highlights
applications. (Recall how CCRMA industrial affiliates reflected on musical
performances as "proofs of concept" that showed the potential of emerging
technologies.) Finally, music provides "meaning" to technical pursuits. In
1999, Andy Moorer received an Academy Award for his technical achievements. As
he shared with all of Hollywood—and the world—in his acceptance
speech:
I thank John Chowning, for showing me that
there is music in mathematics. ... that beautiful technology does not necessarily
make beautiful music. That technology, scientific knowledge, is meaningless
without being applied to human issues, human problems. And what could be more
human than the arts itself and the nobility of applying the most detailed of
our scientific knowledge to the questions of making and understanding and
appreciating music itself?35
A Final Flourish
Today, a new generation of
musicians, engineers, composers, scientists, product designers, and humanists
is taking hold at CCRMA. Their phones carry far more computational power than
did early computers at Stanford and Bell Labs. Their laptops carry more music
software than Mathews, Chowning, and others might have imagined in the 1960s.
High-speed wireless networks connect them to a wide range of computer music
enthusiasts scattered, literally, around the world—all of whom can access
the same free and open source software.
The environment in which they practice their
art has changed, too: university administrators and national organizations
alike now extol the virtues of interdisciplinarity; the popular and academic
literatures alike now emphasize the role of open innovation in technology
development efforts; and economic development groups around the world now
praise universities as fountains of innovation. Yet the underlying driver at
CCRMA—an intense curiosity about the relationships between music and
technology, and a strong desire to engage a broad community in this
intersection—remains unchanged.
Ge Wang, the young CCRMA professor whose work
with the Stanford Mobile Phone Orchestra opened this book, may capture the
sentiment best:
I asked [my advisor, CCRMA alum Perry Cook],
"What do you expect of me as a grad student?" This was towards the end as I was
almost graduating. His answer was, "Really all I expect of my grad students is
that they do fun interesting things that have an impact." That pretty much
captures it. ... At the end of the day, we're here because of the music and
because of people. Those are the two things. Technology is just the conduit. I
think a good metric to think about [whether we're] on the right track is "let's
try to make a lot of music" and "let's try to measure how and if we are
changing people's lives."36
Clearly, CCRMA has succeeded on both counts.
Appendix: Interviews Conducted by Author
Interviewee
Name |
Date |
Location |
Jonathan Abel |
6/28/12 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Rene Causse |
3/17/11 |
Paris, FR |
Chris Chafe |
3/1/02 |
Palo Alto, CA |
John Chowning |
7/27/05 |
Palo Alto, CA |
John Chowning |
3/25/08 |
Palo Alto, CA |
John Chowning |
4/18/08 |
Palo Alto, CA |
John Chowning |
5/13/08 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Perry Cook |
3/17/14 |
Applegate, OR |
Michael Fingerhut |
3/22/11 |
Paris, FR |
Andrew Gerszo |
3/25/11 |
Paris, FR |
John Grey |
3/18/14 |
Sebastopol, CA |
David A. Jaffe |
4/1/09 |
Berkeley, CA |
Paul Kirk |
10/9/07 |
San Jose, CA |
Joe Koepnick |
8/13/04 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Fernando López-Lezcano |
12/7/12 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Gareth Loy |
10/23/12 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Max Mathews |
5/21/08 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Mike McNabb |
4/17/09 |
San Francisco, CA |
Andy Moorer |
4/1/09 |
(via telephone) |
Nick Porcaro |
8/17/04 |
(via telephone) |
Niels Reimers |
6/25/12 |
Carmel, CA |
Xavier Rodet |
3/22/11 |
Paris, FR |
Fred Rousseau |
3/21/11 |
Paris, FR |
Jon Sandelin |
2/8/05 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Pat Scandalis |
8/12/04 |
Redwood City, CA |
Bill Schottstaedt |
6/28/12 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Julius Smith |
7/28/04 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Julius Smith |
3/1/07 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Julius Smith |
4/17/08 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Julius Smith |
5/13/08 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Leland Smith |
5/22/08 |
Palo Alto, CA |
John Strawn |
6/11/13 |
San Francisco, CA |
Scott Van Duyne |
9/1/04 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Hugues Vinet |
3/21/11 |
Paris, FR |
Avery Wang |
5/3/06 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Ge Wang |
6/29/12 |
Palo Alto, CA |
Mary Watanabe |
7/29/04 |
Palo Alto, CA |
1. To the question of what constitutes
a musical instrument, Ge Wang, the MoPhO's director, is fond of noting that a
Stradivarius violin in his hands may not be an instrument—for Wang does
not play a string instrument—while a bucket and two sticks in the hands
of a talented percussionist most certainly constitute an instrument. Interview
with Ge Wang conducted by Andrew Nelson on June 29, 2012, in Palo Alto,
California. In subsequent notes, unless another interviewer is named, the
interviewer is Andrew Nelson and the date and location of the interview are
listed in the appendix.
2. See, e.g., Levitt and March 1988,
Levinthal and March 1993.
3. Klein 1990, 11. Scholars have
proposed various terms with subtle differences in meaning for work that engages
multiple disciplines, including interdisciplinary,
transdisciplinary, multidisciplinary, and cross-disciplinary. These different
terms reflect concerns with the composition of a team versus the focus of a
research project; with the inclusion of multiple scientific disciplines or
multiple disciplines in general; and with the mixing versus fusion of
disciplines. See Barry and Born 2013; Frodeman, Klein, and Mitcham 2010;
Jantsch 1947; Lawrence and Després 2004.
4. Rhoten and Parker 2004. See also
Derrick, Falk-Krzesinski, and Roberts 2011; Jacobs and Frickel 2009; Lattuca
2001; Salter and Hearn 1996.
5. Mody and Nelson 2013. Radical
interdisciplinarity thus borrows elements from the concepts of
transdisciplinary, multidisciplinary, and cross-disciplinary research,
emphasizing an equal (nonhierarchical) partnership between diverse disciplines
and the generation of new knowledge as a result of this partnership.
6. Barry and Born 2013; Jacobs and
Frickel 2009; Rhoten and Parker 2004.
7. Chesbrough 2003. See also
Chesbrough, Vanhaverbeke, and West 2008; Dahlander and Gann 2010; Perkmann and
West 2013; West et al. 2014.
8. Oudshoorn and Pinch 2003, Kline and
Pinch 1996.
9. Von Hippel 2005. See also Franke and
Shah 2003; Morrison, Roberts, and von Hippel 2000; Shah and Tripsas 2007.
10. Ferraro and O'Mahony 2012; Lakhani
and von Hippel 2003; Murray and O'Mahony 2007; O'Mahony 2003; West 2003; West
and Gallagher 2006.
11. David and Greenstein 1990; Farrell
and Saloner 1985; Katz and Shapiro 1985.
12. Sterne 2012.
13. David 1985. Composer Wendy Carlos
uses the QWERTY analogy to describe how Western music seems to be locked in to
a particular tuning standard: "[As] with Dvorak replacing QWERTY, it's
difficult to challenge any sort of standard, once that standard has persisted
for more than one generation. We all tend to forget the precariousness with
which all standards are birthed, and grant those that come before us a
sacrosanct status which is likely unjustifiable, and which the original
designers might, if alive today, find quite laughable." Wendy Carlos, quoted in
Haken, Tellman, and Wolfe 1998. See also Besen and Farrell 1994; David 1987;
David and Greenstein 1990; Farrell and Saloner 1985.
14. Berman 2012; "Innovation's Golden
Goose" 2002; Press and Washburn 2000; Wright, Birley, and Mosey 2004.
15. For an overview of this literature,
see Rothaermel, Agung, and Jiang 2007; Perkmann and West 2013.
16. For examples of work on faculty
involvement and perceptions, see Jensen and Thursby 2001; Link, Siegel, and
Bozeman 2007; Owen-Smith and Powell 2001a,b. For examples of work on the role
of technology transfer offices, see Siegel, Waldman, and Link 2003; Friedman
and Silberman 2003. For examples of work on the role of policies, see
Audretsch, Grilo, and Thurik 2007; Bozeman 2000; Kenney and Patton 2009, 2011;
Lockett et al. 2005. For examples of work on processes and mechanisms, see
Autio and Laamanen 1995; Harmon et al. 1997; Perkmann and Walsh 2007.
17. Mowery et al. 1999, 2001, 2004;
Mowery and Sampat 2005. For a broader treatise on how market considerations
came to infuse university research, see Berman 2012.
18. Link, Siegel, and Bozeman 2007;
Grimpe and Fier 2010. Indeed, recent research indicates that consulting
agreements, hiring of recent graduates, publications, and industrial affiliate
programs are far more important and influential than patents and licenses
alone. See Agrawal and Henderson 2002; Cohen, Nelson, and Walsh 2002; Nelson
2012.
19. Powell et al. 2005, 1138. See also
Burt 1992; Padgett and Ansell 1993; Padgett and Powell 2012; Suthers et al.
2013; White 1985, 1992.
20. Powell et al. 2005.
21. Padgett and Ansell 1993, 1263. See
also Ferraro, Etzion, and Gehman 2014.
22. As quoted in Hertelendy 1975.
Chapter 2
1. This chapter draws heavily on Mody
and Nelson 2013. Terman's papers in the Stanford University Archives include
correspondence and reports that detail his work at the lab: Stanford University
Archives, SC0160. For further commentary on the Radio Research Laboratory, see
Brown 1999; Blank 2009; Lécuyer 2006.
2. Hughes 1989; Leslie 1993.
3. Geiger and Sá 2008; Lenoir et al.
2004; Rosenberg and Nelson 1994.
4. Rosenberg and Nelson 1994.
5. Ibid., 326.
6. Rosenberg and Steinmueller 2013.
7. Elliott [1937] 1977, 24.
8. Berman 2012.
9. Gillmor 2004.
10. Terman, quoted in Lowen 1997, 96.
11. The National Science Foundation's
"Survey of Federal Funds for Research and Development" [link] tracks these trends. In
an analysis, Paula Stephan (2010) notes that the amount of money spent by the
US government on colleges and universities grew by a factor of 6 from 1955 to
1967.
12. Lenoir et al. 2004.
13. See Leslie 1993, chap. 6; See
Lécuyer 2006, chap. 3.
14. Mody and Nelson 2013.
15. Terman, quoted in Leslie 1993, 54.
16. Leslie 1987.
17. See Mody 2012; Leslie 1993;
Wisnioski 2003. At the same time, some policy makers proposed punishing
universities that let campus unrest go too far, tying funding to an absence of
student disruptions or to on-campus military recruitment. Berman 2012, 36.
18. Huggins, quoted in Leslie 1993,
232.
19. Ashley 1971.
20. Mody 2012.
21. Mody and Nelson 2013.
22. Kline 1971.
23. Scholars use the term Mode 2 science to refer to science that
is driven by problems of the lay population. In turn, a common perception, as
Zierhofer and Burger (2007, 51) write, is that "scientifically coping with
urgent life-world problems calls for interdisciplinary participatory research."
See also Gibbons et al. 1994; Nowotny, Scott, and Gibbons 2001.
24. Lyman 1971.
25. Mody and Nelson 2013. To be sure,
interdisciplinary research has a long history, as documented by Balsiger
(2004), Klein (1990), and others. Moreover, the Manhattan Project and other
initiatives clearly demonstrated government support for such research. My point
is that both public perceptions and federal funding priorities changed during
this time period to emphasize it further.
26. Nelson 2005.
27. Elliott [1937] 1977, 198–199.
28. Davis and Nilan 1989, 44.
29. Mody and Nelson 2013.
30. Roose and Andersen 1970, 48.
Chapter 3
1. As Chowning recalled, "There were
lots of good musicians in the service," and he had the chance to meet many of
them, including famed jazz saxophonist Cannonball Adderley. Interview with John
Chowning conducted by Vincent Plush on May 31, 1983, in Palo Alto, California.
Nelson (2005) contains a significantly compressed version of the history
reported in this chapter.
2. Plush 1983.
3. Supported by the Radiodiffusion
Télévision Française (RTF) in Paris, Schaeffer switched to tape recorders in
the early 1950s.
4. Holmes 2008; Manning 2004.
5. Ross 2007.
6. Manning 2004.
7. Ibid., 40.
8. Holmes 2008; Manning 2004.
9. Manning 2004.
10. Plush 1983.
11. Ibid.
12. Ibid.
13. Ibid.
14. Ibid.
15. Interview with Chowning, March 25,
2008. See also Bernstein 2008.
16. Although the organizational shift
was accompanied by the departure of the original participants, the CCM
continues to serve as an important center for electronic music (Bernstein
2008).
17. Bailie 1982.
18. Chowning, quoted in Jungleib 1987 [link].
19. Plush 1983.
20. Mathews 1963.
21. The first computer to play music
was the CSIRAC in Australia (Doornbusch 2005).
22. Means 2005b [link].
23. Ibid [link].
24. See Sterne 2012. Of course, as
Sterne argues, there are many intermediate steps between the desire for
telephonic message compression and perceptual audio coding.
25. Means 2005b [link].
26. Ibid [link]. Mathews recounts the same
story in Park 2009.
27. The sampling rate is tied to the
bandwidth or frequency range. Thus, Mathews's 10,000 numbers per second yielded
a bandwidth of 5,000 cycles per second or hertz (Hz). Generally, humans can
hear the frequency range from 20 to 20,000 Hz. The compact disc standard uses a
sampling rate of 44,100 numbers per second, yielding an upper frequency limit
of 22,050 Hz.
28. Mathews 1963, 554.
29. Reid 2001 [link].
30. Wisnioski (2012, 2013) traces the
various motivations for corporate and government engagement with art in this
period, offering special attention to the group E.A.T. (Experiments in Art and
Technology). A former Bell Labs electrical engineer, Billy Klüver, formed
E.A.T. to establish partnerships between engineers and musicians.
31. Chadabe 2000 [link].
32. Interview with Chowning, May 13,
2008.
33. Chowning, quoted in Jungleib 1987 [link].
34. Means 2005a [link].
35. Interview with Mathews.
36. Mathews et al. 1969.
37. Park 2009, 12.
38. Buchanan 1983; Earnest 1973. In her
account of IRCAM, Georgina Born (1995) also notes links between early computer
music and the defense sector, since the defense sector had precious computing
resources.
39. Chowning 1993 [link]. The AI Project used
a PDP-1 with an IBM 1301 disk drive until 1966. The IBM 7090 was the computer
center's mainframe. It was used to run Mathews's Music IV program but, with the
exception of the disk drive, was not used by SAIL. In 1966, a PDP-6 replaced
the PDP-1, followed by a PDP-10 in 1967. David Poole wrote a version of Music
IV in DEC assembly language for the PDP-6(10), the core of which was used until
the Samson Box arrived in 1977.
40. Interview with L. Smith.
41. Ibid.
42. Plush 1983.
43. Interview with Chowning, March 25,
2008.
44. Ibid. See also Chowning 1993 [link].
45. Padgett and Powell 2012; Scott
2001, 2003.
46. Farjoun 2002; Holm 1995; Meyer
2003.
47. Interview with Chowning, May 13,
2008.
48. Ibid.
49. Kockelmans 2003; Organization for
Economic Cooperation and Development 1972; Weingart and Stehr 2000.
50. Nelson 2005.
51. Interview with L. Smith.
52. Ibid.
53. Smith's professional history is
detailed in an appendix in John Chowning, Leland Smith, and Al Cohen, "The
Computer Music Facility: A New Musical Medium," Proposal to the National
Endowment for the Arts, June 18, 1974, Stanford University Archives, SC0634 [link].
54. Interview with L. Smith.
55. Similar faculty–student
relationships remain the norm at CCRMA. In a 2012 interview, Jonathan Abel, a
consulting professor at CCRMA, shared: "[In some programs, students are]
pointed in a certain direction. They are basically being mentored and sort of
watched over and guided by the professor who has a target ... in mind. Well, at
CCRMA, I am following the students. What happens is we admit two
PhD students a year, and they have a full ride. They work on what they are
interested in. The professor follows the interest of the students." Interview
with Abel.
56. Interview with L. Smith.
57. Stanford University Department of
Music 1982.
58. Milne 1979 [link]. Map and building diagram for DC Power Lab [link].
59. Interview with McNabb.
60. Allen 2007.
61. Seelig 2012. See also Kristensen
2004.
62. ABC News, "The Deep Dive," Nightline, aired 13 July 1999.
63. Apple Inc.'s new campus emphasizes
many of these same design features, down to the glass-clad spaceship-like ring
structure nestled in the foothills off of Interstate 280 (about 10 miles south
of where the D.C. Power facility stood). Vanhemert 2013. In a study of a
contemporary audio engineering group, Joseph Klett illustrates how even small
features of a physical environment, such as whether or not windows are open,
can shape how audio engineers go about their work and engage with sound. Klett
2014.
64. Interview with Schottstaedt.
65. Interview with Moorer.
66. Dayal 2011 [link].
67. Interview with Chowning, May 13,
2008.
68. Interview with McNabb.
69. Interview with Strawn.
70. Later, the computer music group
installed an "audio switch" that enabled each speaker to be turned off or to
select different sources. As Bill Schottstaedt described it, however, even the
possibility that others were listening shaped one's work process: "We had a
thing called the audio switch. You could just switch to the various places and
hear exactly what this person is doing. You knew that while you were doing some
music, everyone else could hear what you were doing. That made you concentrate,
that was a great thing. ... You couldn't just sit there and strum and hum and
make yourself happy [laughter], you had to actually think, 'I'm writing a piece
of music that other people are going to listen to. I'm not just here to screw
around.'" In fact, most early users shared that they simply left their speakers
turned on at almost all times. Interview with Schottstaedt.
71. Ibid.
72. Interview with Moorer.
73. Moorer would go on to design and
lead the SoundDroid project at Lucasfilm, developing a large-scale digital
signal processor used for the sounds in Return
of the Jedi, Indiana Jones and the
Temple of Doom, and other films. He would later cofound the firm Sonic
Solutions, whose NoNOISE process is used to restore vintage recordings. Moorer
won an Academy Award in 1999 for his contributions to audio editing for films.
Interview with Moorer. See also Rubin 2006.
74. Interview with Moorer.
75. Interview with Schottstaedt.
76. Means 2005a [link].
77. Chowning 1973; Terman 1947.
78. Chowning 1973. Peter Manning (2004,
193–195) offers a good description of FM.
79. Means 2005a [link]. David Poole made an
on-the-spot change to the synthesis code for Chowning that allowed for negative
increments to the sin table. Later, at a summer workshop in 1969, engineer
George Gucker gave a thorough analysis of FM when Mathews introduced his book, The Technology of Computer Music
(Mathews et al. 1969).
80. Plush 1983.
81. Jean-Claude Risset, email message
to the author, January 31, 2014. Risset, too, had been inspired by Mathews's
1963 Science article. As a physics
graduate student at the École Normale Supérieure de Paris, Risset persuaded his
advisor to send him to Bell Labs to work with Mathews. Risset stayed at Bell
for more than two years, shifting his emphasis from physics to computer music
and making a number of important contributions to the field. His composition Mutations (1969) is one of the first to
use FM. Park 2009.
82. Interview with Chowning, March 25,
2008. Risset recalled that during the 1967 visit to Bell Labs, Chowning also
discussed FM with distinguished mathematician Stephen Rice. Jean-Claude Risset,
email to author, January 31, 2014.
83. Risset and Mathews 1969, 23.
84. Means 2005a [link].
85. Plush 1983.
86. Interview with John Chowning
conducted by Alison Chaiken on April 13, 2006, at the KFJC studios in Los Altos
Hills, California.
87. Program for the Audio Engineering
Society 34th Convention, April 29–May 2, 1968, Hollywood, California,
Stanford University Archives, SC0634 [link].
88. Ibid.
89. The use of electronic music in
radio and television commercials in this period also played a critical role in
exposing large numbers of people to new electronic sounds (Taylor 2012).
90. Interview with Chowning, March 25,
2008.
91. Plush 1983.
92. Ibid.
93. Plush 1983; see also Bernstein
2008.
94. Interview with Moorer.
95.
University of California at San Diego 1969.
96. Rubin 1994.
97. Plush 1983.
98. "Turenas" is an anagram of "natures."
Chowning wrote in his 1973 article about FM, "Perhaps the most surprising
aspect of the FM technique is the seemingly limited control imposed by 'nature'
over the evolution of the individual spectral components, proves to be no
limitation at all as far as subjective impression is concerned" (Chowning 1973,
533–534). Thus, he gives a subtle nod to his musical composition in an
engineering article. It is worth noting that Loren Rush's composition from the
same period, A Little Traveling Music
(1971/1973), also simulated moving sound sources and featured evolving sounds.
99. Rubin 1994.
100. At an outdoor CCRMA concert in
2012, I heard one attendee remark to his neighbor, "If a UFO landed here right
now, that would be least weird thing."
101. Jackson 2013; Pinch and
Bijsterveld 2003.
102. In fact, Paul Théberge (1997)
adopts this phrase as the title of his book on music technology.
103. Interview with Loy.
104. Morrison, Roberts, and von Hippel
2000; Shah and Tripsas 2007; von Hippel 2005.
105. Interview with L. Smith.
106. Oppenheimer 1984.
107. Interview with Chowning, March 25,
2008. The technology is described in US Patent 3,665,105 [link].
108. Interview with Reimers. See also
Mowery and Sampat 2001.
109. Interview with Reimers. Reimers
also notes, "[Of course], there were notable exceptions, where the company
patent officer was central to a partnership," but his point is that an emphasis
on patent rights could overshadow collaboration.
110. Wiesendanger 2000; interview with
Reimers.
111. Interview with Reimers.
112. Interview with Moorer.
113. Interview with Reimers.
114. See the following canonical texts:
Bijker, Hughes, and Pinch 1987; Hughes 1993; Latour and Woolgar 1986. In turn,
Hargadon and Douglas (2001) develop the role of institutional influences in
these processes.
115. Option and Exclusive License
Agreement between Stanford University and GRT Corporation, September 24, 1969,
Stanford Office of Technology Licensing files [link]. "GRT" is an acronym for "General
Recorded Tape." Their interest was based on taped examples of moving sound
sources that had been generated on the PDP-10. GRT, in turn, built the
real-time hardware prototype that Moorer mentioned. When they dropped the
license option, they gave the prototype to Stanford.
116. Bertil Nordin, letter to Neils [sic] Reimers, December 3, 1971. Stanford
Office of Technology Licensing files [link].
117. Interview with Chowning, March 25,
2008.
118. Interview with Chowning, May 13,
2008.
119. Interview with Moorer.
120. Johnstone 1994 [link].
121. Stanford University Office of
Technology Licensing 1992 [link].
122. In fact, Niels Reimers later noted
that the Hammond evaluation team included an organ performance artist, who
later shared that he had argued strongly for Hammond to partner with Stanford.
His view did not prevail. Niels Reimers, email message to the author, February
3, 2014.
123. Stanford University 1993.
124. Plush 1983.
125. Ibid.
126. Ibid.
Chapter 4
1. Rhoten and Parker 2004. See also
Derrick, Falk-Krzesinski, and Roberts 2011; Jacobs and Frickel 2009.
2. Chowning 1971.
3. Chowning 1973. It is notable, too,
that Chowning lists his affiliation on this article as the Stanford Artificial
Intelligence Laboratory, not the Stanford Department of Music (though his
biographical sketch at the end does describe his position in the music
department).
4. John Pierce papers, Huntington
Library, Box 5, Folder Misc. Correspondence H–Z 1973–79.
5. Interview with Moorer.
6. Plush 1983. Incidentally,
Tcherepnin, who had studied with Boulez in Europe and held teaching positions
at the San Francisco Conservatory of Music and at Stanford, met similar
skepticism when he moved to Harvard in 1972. As the Harvard Magazine reported in a 2013 retrospective on 1973:
"Assistant professor Ivan Tcherepnin proposes a new course, Music 159: 'Composition
with the Electronic Medium.' Though he anticipates resistance from his
department—which is inherently distrustful of the new
technology—his course is approved for the following year. The concern is
raised, however, that offering credit for 'tinkering with electronics' could
set the stage for credit courses in such topics as basket-weaving and
woodworking." Yesterday's News 2013.
7. Padgett and Ansell 1993; Powell et
al. 2005; Obstfeld 2005; Burt 1992.
8. Rhoten and Parker 2004. See also
Becher and Trowler 2001; Jacobs 2014.
9. Interview with L. Smith.
10. As Grey recalled in a 2014
interview, he first encountered the use of the computer for music cognition
research through Walter Dowling, who was then a new faculty member at UCLA.
Grey, who had been using analog synthesizers, realized, "Holy crap, you can
create a waveform here that's stable compared to electronic synthesis ... [and]
you can start to explore things like how the brain processes music." Interview
with Grey.
11. Grey worked with Roger Shepard at
Stanford. Prior to joining the Stanford psychology faculty, Shepard himself
worked at Bell Labs.
12. Grey 1975, 16.
13. As one 2007 master's thesis
summarizes Grey's contributions: "[Grey's] use of multidimensional scaling [a
statistical approach] and electronically manipulated test tones foreshadowed
the direction that timbral research would take." Mintz 2007, 29.
14. Leland
Smith and John Chowning, "Computer Simulation of Music Instrument Tones in
Reverberant Spaces," Proposal to the National Science Foundation (1974),
Stanford University Archives, SC0634. Tenure letter for Chowning, from John
Pierce papers, Huntington Library, Box 5, Folder Misc. Correspondence H–Z
1973–99. Unless otherwise noted, all letters, memos, invention
disclosures, grant proposals, and miscellaneous documents cited in this chapter
can be found in the Stanford University Archives, SC0634.
15. John Chowning, Leland Smith, and
Albert Cohen, "The Computer Music Facility: A New Musical Medium," proposal to
the National Endowment for the Arts, June 18, 1974 [link].
16. Ibid [link].
17. Interview with Chowning, March 25,
2008.
18. Lehrman 2005a.
19. The Stanford University Archives
contain two undated proposals [proposal 1] [proposal 2], each of which makes reference to an NSF/NEA
proposal "in preparation." Stanford University Archives, SC0634, Box 1.
20. March 2010.
21. Pierre Boulez, letter to Albert
Cohen, July 26, 1974.
22. Albert Cohen, email to author, July
1, 2003.
23. Albert Cohen, letter to Pierre
Boulez, August 23, 1974 [link].
24. Nicholas Snowman, letter to Albert
Cohen, October 23, 1974 [link].
25. Tircuit 1975, 32 [link].
26. Interview with Mathews.
27. Yasunori Mochida, letter to John
Chowning, December 13, 1974 [link].
28. Invention disclosure by C. F. Quate
for "Electronic Device for Converting Written Music to Audible Sound," Stanford
Docket No. S74-09 [link].
29. Invention disclosure by James Andy
Moorer for "The All-Pass Digital Reverberator," Stanford Docket No. S74-33 [link].
30. Yasunori Mochida, remarks at an
assembly in honor of John Chowning, June 1986, mimeograph [link].
31. License and Technical Assistance
Agreement between Stanford University and Nippon Gakki, March 19, 1975 [link].
32. Plush 1983. John Grey also
reflected on the high status of the IRCAM visitors: "These were idols. ... It was
amazing. These guys were mammoth heroes—and they turned out to be
delightful people. It was incredible. ... Berio was such a charming, gracious,
hilarious, creative spirit. My God. And Pierre Boulez was ... maybe the biggest
genius I've ever met. ... How he could think so musically? It was unbelievable.
But, similarly, he was so personable at the same time—so warm and even
grateful. What a beautiful man. It was amazing to just have these encounters
with these guys." Interview with Grey.
33. Nicholas Snowman, letter to Albert
Cohen, October 23, 1974 [link].
34. John Chowning, letter to Howard
Klein, October 31, 1979. Born (1995) also documents some of the linkages
between CCRMA and IRCAM.
35. "Using the Stanford-IRCAM MUSIC
Program," memo, November 15, 1977 [link].
36. John Chowning, letter to Howard
Klein, October 31, 1979.
37. "Proposal to Stanford University
for a Digital Synthesizer," December 17, 1975 [link]; "Some of the History of Hardware
at CCRMA," accessed April 21, 2016,
https://ccrma.stanford.edu/guides/planetccrma/Some.html. Gareth Loy (2013)
provides an excellent overview of the Samson Box.
38. Invention disclosure by John
Chowning for "Software for Systems Concepts Digital Synthesizer," Stanford
Docket No. S75-49 [link]. Peter Samson, letter to John Poitras, February 6, 1976 [link].
39. Interview with Chowning, March 25,
2008.
40. Interview with Schottstaedt.
41. Interview with Mathews.
42. Interview with J. Smith, April 17,
2008.
43. Ibid.
44. Interview with McNabb.
45. Interview with McNabb. Jan Mattox,
a composer active at CCRMA around the same time, made a similar point in a 1984
Smithsonian Magazine article: "It
isn't that computers make it easier to compose. It can be just the opposite, in
fact. I remember sitting here for a whole day, trying to adjust just a few
milliseconds of a tone that wasn't sounding right" (Rich 1984).
46. Michael McNabb, "Musical and
Electronic Media Compositions," accessed April 21, 2016,
http://www.mcnabb.com/music/.
47. The film and soundtrack were
re-released in 2012 as a 3D Blu-ray disk: AIX 86067 (2013), AIX Records, 2050
Granville Avenue, Los Angeles, California (Antonucci 2013).
48. Michael McNabb, "Musical and
Electronic Media Compositions."
49. Interview with Loy.
50. Chowning as quoted in Ziegler and
Gross 2005. See also interview of John Chowning conducted by Allison Chaiken on
April 13, 2006, in San Jose, California (aired live on radio station KSJC).
51. Tom Roberts, "Algorithm My Rhythm:
John Chowning's 'Stria' and the Discovery of FM Synthesis," January 25, 2012,
accessed April 21, 2016,
http://herecomesthesounduk.blogspot.com/2012/01/algorithm-my-rhythm-john-chownings.html.
52. Serra and Wood 1988; Sommer 1982.
This publicity also attracted new CCRMA participants. For example, Perry Cook
read a detailed description of a CCRMA concert in db Magazine, prompting him to think, "This sounds like a really
cool place." He subsequently enrolled as a Stanford PhD student in electrical
engineering, based at CCRMA. Interview with Cook.
53. Maisel 2011.
54. Patte Wood to comp.music mailing
list, October 5, 1992, accessed April 21, 2016,
https://groups.google.com/forum/#!msg/comp.music/mlsdE4d4StQ/RNUi6LnIxWEJ.
55. Interview with Chowning, May 13,
2008.
56. Of course, as Fred Turner (2010)
points out, these groups were not entirely separate either.
57. Interview with López Lezcano.
58. Performance issues persist with
electronic music. In a 2009 interview, composer David A. Jaffe argued, "[In
performances], it's really important to have a clear cause-and-effect relationship.
Otherwise, you could be up there, as Andy [Moorer] likes to say, 'Doing your
taxes'—you know, typing on your laptop and nobody notices. And there's
just a bunch of sound coming out and it's the most boring thing possible. ... I
think it's more dramatic if you see a taiko drummer or something to see the
cause-and-effect relationship." Interview with Jaffe. Katz (2004) offers an
extended discussion on the ways in which recording technologies intersect with
the experience of a performance. See also Pinch and Bijsterveld 2003.
59. Review of National Science
Foundation grant proposal BNS-7722385, "Experiments in Timbre Perception" [link]. The
NSF, not surprisingly, awarded the grant. George Lynch, letter to Richard
Lyman, April 25, 1978 [link].
60. John Chowning, letter to Yasunori
Mochida, April 25, 1978 [link]. See also Means 2005a [link].
61. John Pierce papers, Huntington
Library, Box 5, Folder Misc. Correspondence H–Z 1973–79.
62. Interview with Gerszo.
63. Interview with Rodet.
64. Interview with Chowning, May 13,
2008.
65. Ibid.
66. Roads 1982.
67. John Chowning, letter to Gordon
Bell, April 24, 1979 [link].
68. Ibid.
69. "Summary of CCRMA hardware needs,"
June 14, 1979 [link].
70. Interview with Chowning, April 18,
2008.
71. John Chowning, letter to Howard
Klein, October 31, 1979.
72. John Chowning, memo to Arnice
Streit, April 21, 1980 [link].
73. John Chowning, letter to Mr.
Kawakami, November 2, 1979 [link].
74. John Chowning, letter to Howard
Klein, October 31, 1979.
75. "Foundations with Music Interest,"
January 23, 1969 [link].
76. "Plan for Funding System for
CCRMA," memo, September 16, 1979 [link]. As potential fundraising targets, the memo
lists individuals, corporations (Bell, Xerox, and Intel), and foundations
(Sloan, IBM, Hewlett, Stauffer, Fletcher Jones, and Rockefeller).
77. John Chowning, letter to Anthony
Meier, April 23, 1979 [link]; John Chowning, letter to Ellen Rush, September 19, 1979;
John Chowning, letter to James Robertson, September 19, 1979; John Chowning,
letter to Paul Hertelendy, September 17, 1979 [link].
78. John Chowning, letter to Ellen
Rush, September 19, 1979.
79. John Chowning, letter to Lewis
Branscomb, July 3, 1979 [link].
80. Lewis Branscomb, letter to John
Chowning, July 16, 1979 [link].
81. John Chowning, letter to Stephen
White, July 3, 1979 [link].
82. John Chowning, letter to Stephen
White, September 14, 1979 [link].
83. Stephen White, letter to John
Chowning, October 17, 1979 [link].
84. John Chowning, letter to John
Sawyer, October 28, 1979 [link].
85. James Morris, letter to John
Chowning, November 14, 1979 [link].
86. Howard Klein, letter to John
Chowning, December 19, 1979 [link]; John Chowning, letter to Howard Klein, October 31,
1979; John Chowning, letter to Howard Klein, October 28, 1979 [link].
87. John Chowning, letter to Max
Mathews, January 4, 1980 [link].
88. John Chowning, letter to Pierre
Boulez, January 4, 1980 [link]; Pierre Boulez, letter to John Chowning, January 22,
1980 [link].
89. John Chowning, memo to Arnice
Streit, April 21, 1980, Stanford University Archives, SC0634 [link]. Grey would remain
disconnected from CCRMA. In a 2014 interview, Grey noted that an experience in
Bali in the mid-1970s had invigorated an interest in culturally based musical
perceptions and in "the things that happen transitionally between notes in any
particular instrument." In his 1979 NSF grant application, he proposed to study
these phenomena by using the computer. When the NSF failed to support the
project, a decision that Grey found "discouraging," he moved back into acoustic
music. Interview with Grey.
90. John Chowning, letter to William
McHenry, January 3, 1980 [link]. The L.A.W. Fund managed some of the charitable assets
of Lila Acheson Wallace, a Readers Digest co-founder. The fund later merged
with other Wallace foundations to become The Wallace Foundation, which focuses
on learning and the arts.
91. Barnabas McHenry, letter to John
Chowning, January 11, 1980 [link].
92. John Chowning, letter to Barnabas
McHenry, January 25, 1980.
93. Marguerite Ryan, letter to John
Chowning, January 24, 1980 [link].
94. John Chowning, letter to A. A.
Heckman, January 3, 1980 [link]; Cynthia Gehrig, letter to Pierre Boulez, January 29,
1980 [link].
95. John Chowning, letter to Paul
Fromm, March 31, 1980.
96. Paul Fromm, letter to John
Chowning, April 8, 1980 [link]; Paul Fromm, letter to John Chowning, May 2, 1980 [link].
97. James Rosse, memo to Joel Smith,
February 6, 1980.
98. John Chowning, letter to Howard
Klein, January 24, 1980.
99. John Chowning, letter to Howard
Klein, April 16, 1980.
100. Orneata Prawl, letter to John
Chowning, April 28, 1980.
101. Richard Louttit, letter to John
Chowning, October 17, 1980 [link].
102. John Chowning, memo to Henry
Organ, June 1, 1982.
103. Interview with Chowning, April 18,
2008.
104. Gareth Loy, who completed his DMA
through CCRMA and later helped to build UC San Diego's computer music center,
recalled his reaction when UCSD, too, was awarded a grant from SDF: "It was
like we won a lottery that we did not even know we had entered!" As Loy
remembered, SDF had preselected several institutions to receive funding,
including Stanford and UCSD. Interview with Loy.
Chapter 5
1. Berman 2012; Geiger and Sá 2008.
2. "Fact Sheet: White House launches
'Startup America' initiative," accessed April 21, 2016, http://www.whitehouse.gov/startup-america-fact-sheet.
3. Berman 2012.
4. Association of University Technology
Managers (AUTM) 2014.
5. Mowery et al. 2004; Colyvas et al.
2002.
6. Mowery et al. 2001.
7. George 2005.
8. Garud 1997.
9. Cowan, David, and Foray 2000.
10. Marie Thursby and colleagues have
attempted to measure this contribution, finding that inventor involvement was
critical in 40 to 70 percent of cases. See Rothaermel and Thursby 2005; Thursby
and Thursby 2004. Fiona Murray emphasizes the ways in which licensing,
consulting, advising, and other activities comingle (Murray 2002), and how
inventors also can contribute social capital to commercialization efforts
(Murray 2004).
11. Vinod Khosla, Stanford
Entrepreneurial Thought Leaders seminar, April 24, 2002, accessed April 21,
2016, http://ecorner.stanford.edu/authorMaterialInfo.html?mid=30.
12. License and Technical Assistance
Agreement between Stanford University and Nippon Gakki, March 19, 1975,
Stanford University Archives, SC0634 [link]. Unless otherwise noted, all letters,
memos, reports, and miscellaneous documents cited in this chapter can be found
in the Stanford University Archives, SC0634.
13. Niels Reimers, letter to Yasunori
Mochida, March 18, 1976 [link].
14. Ibid [link].
15. "Progress Report on the Development
of the FM-type Musical Instrument," March 20, 1976 [link].
16. Remarks by Yasunori Mochida at an
assembly in honor of John Chowning, June 1986 [link].
17. John Chowning, letter to Howard
Klein, October 31, 1979.
18. License and Technical Assistance
Agreement between Stanford University and Nippon Gakki, March 19, 1975 [link].
19. Ibid.; John Chowning, letter to
Howard Klein, October 31, 1979.
20. "Progress Report on the Development
of the FM-type Musical Instrument," March 15, 1978 [link].
21. As instrument designer Keith
McMillen (1994) characterized the situation, "[With traditional keyboards], the
greatest creative choice left to the musician is when to release it [the key]."
22. "Progress Report on the Development
of the FM-type Musical Instrument," March 15, 1978 [link].
23. John Chowning, letter to Yohei
Nagai, April 18, 1978 [link].
24. Yasunori Mochida, letter to Niels
Reimers, August 30, 1978 [link].
25. John Chowning, letter to Hiro Kato,
April 12, 1979 [link].
26. Interview with Chowning, March 25,
2008.
27. Interview with Chowning, July 27,
2005.
28. Schedule for July 1979 visit of
John Chowning at Yamaha [link].
29. John Chowning, Telex to Yohei
Nagai, April 29, 1980 [link].
30. License Agreement between Stanford
University and Nippon Gakki, May 1, 1981 [link].
31. Yohei Nagai, letter to John
Chowning, December 15, 1983.
32. Yohei Nagai, letter to John
Chowning, January 18, 1984 [link].
33. John Pierce, letter to Charles
Smith, April 23, 1983 [link].
34. "Progress Report on the Development
of the FM-type Musical Instrument," March 1, 1981 [link].
35. K. Hirano, letter to Niels Reimers,
December 19, 1981 [link].
36. Vic Amano, letter to Niels Reimers,
March 3, 1982 [link].
37. Chowning, quoted in Colbeck 1996,
135.
38. Interview with Mathews.
39. Yamaha sold over 160,000 DX7s. The
Korg M1 eventually eclipsed the DX7's sales, though the DX7 remains the
second-best-selling instrument in history. Holmes 2008, 257.
40. Mansfield 1986; Nordhaus 1969. Of
course, debate is vigorous as to extent to which patents are necessary to serve
this role and whether the inherent cost of such monopolies is worth the
benefit. See, e.g., Gallini and Scotchmer 2002; Heller and Eisenberg 1998;
Lessig 1999. Murray and Stern (2007) offer a novel evaluation of the extent to
which intellectual property rights hinder the flow of knowledge.
41. License and Technical Assistance
Agreement between Stanford University and Nippon Gakki, March 19, 1975 [link].
42. Yasunori Mochida, letter to Niels
Reimers, August 30, 1978 [link].
43. Colbeck 1996.
44. Niels Reimers, memo to Al Test and
Mike Hudnall, September 27, 1978.
45. Ibid.
46. Yohei Nagai, letter to John
Chowning, February 13, 1980 [link].
47. Niels Reimers, letter to Yohei
Nagai, February 29, 1980 [link]. Reimers then contacted attorney Al Test to inquire as
to whether Kawai could legally practice FM in light of the Stanford patent.
Niels Reimers, letter to Aldo Test, March 6, 1980 [link].
48. The idea surfaced in a March 1982
letter from Yamaha, which noted that a 1975 publication by Chowning "would be
quite useful and strong evidence to invalidate the KAWAI's patent application
about a digital reverberation circuit." In turn, Patte Wood, the CCRMA
administrator, sent a letter to Yamaha to confirm that the article had been
requested by and shared with a researcher at the University of Pennsylvania.
The Stanford Math and Computer Science Library also replied, confirming that
the article was publicly available in the library. Hiroyuki Ohba, letter to
John Chowning, March 26, 1982 [link]; Patte Wood, letter to Hiroyuki Ohba, June 14,
1982 [link]; Richard Manuck, declaration, May 12, 1982 [link].
49. The letter goes on to inquire about
anticipated legal fees, which Yamaha was contractually obligated to share. Maki
Kamiya, letter to Niels Reimers, August 4, 1981 [link].
50. Memo to the file, October 28, 1981 [link].
51. As Stanford personnel would learn,
patents were not cut and dried. In 1979, Yamaha commissioned an attorney to
look into the validity of the core Stanford FM patent. The analysis concluded
that there was a "significant probability that the patent would be declared
invalid in a court in the United States ... probably on the order of thirty
percent." The largest issue, the attorney reasoned, concerned Chowning's early
publications on the FM technique. Of course, the report was marked
"Confidential" and neither Yamaha nor Stanford wished for competitors to see an
opportunity. Yohei Nagai, letter to John Chowning, June 20, 1979 [link].
52. Maki Kamiya, Telex to Niels
Reimers, October 2, 1986 [link].
53. Niels Reimers, letter to Maki
Kamiya, October 15, 1986 [link].
54. Yamaha chose an alternative route
to pursue Casio: potential action through the US International Trade
Commission, a quasi-judicial federal agency that can block unfair practices in
import trade. In a memo to the file, Niels Reimers reported on an October 1987
license negotiation with Yamaha in Japan: "The possibility of Casio
infringement was discussed. Casio uses a phase distortion method and has had a
U.S. patent recently issued. What was not clear to us was whether the Casio
instruments employ the teaching of the Casio patent or another technology, such
as FM. Mr. Hiyoshi, in particular, was quite anxious that we aggressively
investigate an infringement or ITC action vs. Casio. They believe, because of
the Japanese patent system, it would be unlikely that a successful action could
be brought against Casio in Japan because the Japanese system does not have the
U.S. doctrine of equivalents. [The doctrine of equivalents allows a court to
find patent infringement as long as the device in question is "equivalent" to
the patented invention—even if the device falls outside the literal scope
of the patent claim.] It was believed that although the phase distortion patent
of Casio differs from FM, that we have a basis under the U.S. doctrine of
equivalents to bring at least an ITC action." As Reimers would later
report to Yamaha, however, ITC action hinged on the extent of manufacturing
done in the United States by Yamaha versus Casio. Since Yamaha manufactured its
products in Japan, the ITC would not support its claims. Thus, Reimers
concludes his letter to Yamaha with the words, "I'm sorry this news is not more
favorable." Niels Reimers, memo to Stanford Docket File S71-017, Stanford
University Archives, SC0634; Niels Reimers, letter to Maki Kamiya, February 8,
1988 [link].
55. Clive Liston, memo to Deans,
Department Heads, Principal Investigators, and Sponsored Projects
Administrators, August 18, 1980; Earl Cilley, memo, June 18, 1980 [link].
56. "Barbara," memo to Patte Wood,
September 16, 1980 [link].
57. "Barbara," memo to Patte Wood,
October 28, 1980 [link].
58. Colyvas 2007; Sampat and Nelson 2002.
59. Interview with Chowning, March 25,
2008.
60. Interview with Chowning, April 18,
2008.
61. Allen Malcolm, letter to Maki
Kamiya, February 23, 1988 [link].
62. Yasunori Mochida, letter to John
Chowning, March 18, 1980 [link].
63. John Chowning, letter to Yasunori Mochida,
April 16, 1980 [link].
64. Dasgupta and David 1994. Dasgupta
and David's description of science draws heavily upon Merton 1973. Subsequent
work uses the labels public science
and private science to refer to
Dasgupta and David's categories of science
and technology, respectively. See,
e.g., Colyvas and Powell 2006; Owen-Smith 2003.
65. Edwards et al. 2001 [link].
66. License and Technical Assistance
Agreement between Stanford University and Nippon Gakki, March 19, 1975 [link].
67. Ibid.
68. Ibid.
69. Interview with Sandelin.
70. License and Technical Assistance
Agreement between Stanford University and Nippon Gakki, March 19, 1975 [link].
71. License Agreement between Stanford
University and Nippon Gakki, May 1, 1981 [link].
72. Stanford and Yamaha changed the
royalty arrangement, too, from $10 per instrument to one-half of 1 percent "of
the selling price [wholesale] of a musical instrument that is made, used, sold
or otherwise disposed of by [Yamaha] of its Subsidiaries." License Agreement
between Stanford University and Nippon Gakki, May 1, 1981 [link].
73. David Lovejoy, notes, December 2,
1983 [link].
74. Maki Kamiya, Telex to Niels
Reimers, October 19, 1983 [link].
75. Remarks by Yasunori Mochida at an
assembly in honor of John Chowning, June 1986 [link].
76. Niels Reimers, memo to Stanford
Docket File S71-017, November 4, 1987. Atari's overture to Yamaha is evident in
Niels Riemers' letter to Hiro Kato, February 9, 1982 [link].
77. Handwritten notes for Stanford's
use in license negotiations, November 1986 [link].
78. Niels Reimers, letter to Maki
Kamiya, November 14, 1986 [link].
79. Ibid [link].
80. Maki Kamiya, letter to Niels
Reimers, November 17, 1986 [link].
81. Hiro Kato, letter to John Chowning,
November 18, 1986 [link].
82. John Chowning, letter to Hiro Kato,
November 26, 1986 [link].
83. Ibid.
84. Niels Reimers, letter to Maki
Kamiya, November 20, 1986.
85. Niels Reimers, letter to Yasunori
Mochida, December 10, 1984 [link].
86. John Chowning, letter to Norio
Ohga, October 12, 1986 [link].
87. John Chowning, Telex to Yasunori
Mochida, October 31, 1986 [link].
88. Niels Reimers, letter to Kazukiyo
Ishimura, February 26, 1988 [link].
89. Paul Jain, letter to Niels Reimers,
January 23, 1991 [link].
90. Niels Reimers, letter to Maki
Kamiya, February 6, 1991 [link].
91. Kosuke Kamo, letter to David
Fehrman, July 10, 1991.
92. The Yamaha computer was model CX5M.
93. Johnstone 1994 and 1999.
94. Wang would go on to cofound the
online music service Shazaam. Interview with Wang.
95. Interview with Cook. Media Vision
itself would soon run into trouble. In May 1994, the company acknowledged that
the Securities and Exchange Commission and the FBI were investigating it for
securities fraud. The company subsequently filed for bankruptcy. Rebello and
Hof 1994; Greenberg 1996.
96. Interview with Chowning, April 18,
2008.
Chapter 6
1. March and Simon 1958; Nelson and
Winter 1982.
2. John Pierce, letter to Charles
Smith, April 23, 1983, Stanford University Archives, SC0634 [link]. Unless otherwise
noted, all letters, memos, reports, and miscellaneous documents cited in this
chapter can be found in the Stanford University Archives, SC0634.
3. John Chowning, memo to Ewell Thomas,
November 22, 1989 [link].
4. Interview with Moorer. As Moorer
later clarifies, the numbers of students were not exact; instead, his point is
that many more students were affiliated with computer music than with early
music. It also is worth noting that Rice is a talented classical pianist.
5. John Chowning, letter to Laurent
Boyle, September 26, 1994 [link].
6. Parrish 2000 [link]. Jan Mattox, a
CCRMA-affiliated composer, recalled in a 1984 interview that appeared in Smithsonian Magazine, "Several of the
Grateful Dead have been coming to our concerts for years" (Rich 1984). Mattox
herself would collaborate with Grateful Dead vocalist Bob Weir on her
composition Shaman.
7. Grant application to the National
Endowment for the Arts, "Composers Program," November 24, 1979 [link].
8. Ibid.
9. Interview with Kirk.
10. John Chowning, memo to Ewell
Thomas, November 22, 1989 [link].
11. John Chowning, memo to Anne Peck,
December 4, 1992 [link].
12. Interview with Chowning, May 13,
2008.
13. Blau 1970.
14. Handwritten notes on "CCRMA
Funding," January 21, 1987 [link].
15. Following the 1989 Loma Prieta
earthquake, the third floor of the Knoll was condemned and it stayed so for
sixteen years, until the Knoll was completely renovated in 2005. As a result,
CCRMA was housed, in part, in trailers next to the Knoll for the decade of the
1990s. (An adjacent trailer would house Yahoo as that company was just
beginning.) The remodeled Knoll, incidentally, leverages architecture to
reinforce collaboration: there are few assigned spaces and even fewer offices
with doors. Instead, most people simply find an open workspace to do their
work. The computers themselves are in a few large clusters, occupying the
original ballroom and reception of the grand mansion. The conference rooms and
classrooms feature walls that open to enlarge the spaces and to invite people
in. Upstairs, there is a foosball table, couches, and a small kitchen—all
with sweeping views of the San Francisco Bay. Arrayed throughout the building
are musical sculptures, experimental instrument interfaces, various computer
peripherals, posters and programs from past concerts, and, on the lowest level,
a CCRMA "museum" that houses some of the earliest equipment (including a full
array of historic Yamaha keyboards). These features of the space all serve
functional roles. The foosball table, couches, and kitchen encourage informal
conversations; open walls invite people into meetings and classes; the lack of
formal offices and assigned spaces brings together new combinations of people
on a continual basis; and the museum and concert posters provide a sense of
shared history.
16. John Chowning, letter to Sherrill
Milnes, February 4, 1985 [link].
17. John Pierce, letter to William
Hewlett, November 5, 1984 [link]; John Pierce, letter to David Packard, November 5,
1984 [link].
18. John Pierce, letter to William
Hewlett, November 5, 1984 [link].
19. William Hewlett, letter to John
Pierce, November 20, 1984 [link]. Hewlett's son, Walter, had already visited CCRMA. As
Pierce wrote in a response letter to Packard, "[Walter Hewlett] has already
been here, and it looks as if he will collaborate in work on a project here that
is close to his interests. We heard a good deal about your son [Packard's son,
David Woodley] from him." John Pierce, letter to David Packard, December 20,
1984 [link].
20. David Packard, letter to John
Pierce, December 13, 1984 [link].
21. The visit apparently happened on
January 9, 1985, per a handwritten note by John Pierce [link]. Unfortunately, Pierce
did not have time to share with them details of CCRMA's financial needs. John
Pierce, letter to William Hewlett, January 15, 1985 [link]; John Pierce, letter to
David Packard, January 15, 1985 [link].
22. Nancy Bruno, office memo to John
Chowning, February 1, 1985 [link].
23. John Gilliland, office memo to Bill
Dailey, John Hays, and David Mitchell, December 11, 1985 [link].
24. "The World's Billionaires," Forbes Magazine, accessed April 22,
2014, http://www.forbes.com/profile/gordon-getty/.
25. John Gilliland, office memo to Bill
Dailey, John Hays, and David Mitchell, December 11, 1985 [link].
26. Ibid.
27. Interview with Chowning, May 13,
2008. John Chowning, letter to Gordon Getty, January 22, 1986 [link].
28. John Chowning, letter to Louise
Davies, November 12, 1984 [link].
29. John Chowning, letter to Doreen
Townsend, April 12, 1984 [link].
30. Ibid.
31. John Gilliland, memo to Al Cohen
and Nancy Bruno, December 13, 1985 [link].
32. Donna Lawrence, memo to the record,
August 6, 1986 [link].
33. John Chowning, memo to Carolyn
Lougee and Susan Schofield, January 14, 1985.
34. David and Greenstein 1990; Farrell
and Saloner 1985; Katz and Shapiro 1985. Much of the literature on standards
also addresses the possibility that a standard will be difficult to change,
even if a majority of users would benefit from such a change. See David 1985;
David and Greenstein 1990.
35. John Chowning, letter to Grant
Smith, February 6, 1985 [link]; Grant Smith, letter to John Chowning, February 25,
1985 [link].
36. John Chowning, letter to Howard
Klein, October 31, 1979.
37. John Pierce, letter to Charles
Smith, April 23, 1983 [link].
38. John Chowning, letter to System
Development Foundation, November 23, 1981 [link].
39. Interview with Loy.
40. Schedule for SDF Music Group
meeting at MIT, November 5–6, 1982 [link].
41. Overview of research topics and
groups for SDF meeting, February 4, 1983 [link].
42. MIT Experimental Music Studio,
Stanford CCRMA, and UCSD CARL, proposal to conduct research in computer music
(preliminary) [link].
43. Rob Poor, memo to Charlie Smith,
March 29, 1984 [link]. Knuth had presented a proposed computer-generated music
notation system at an early CCRMA colloquium [link].
44. John Chowning, email to Shoichi
Suzuki, November 12, 1985 [link].
45. Interview with Chowning, April 18,
2008.
46. Chowning used the book proceeds to
purchase a Yamaha grand piano for the CCRMA recording studio.
47. John Chowning, letter to Yasunori
Mochida, September 11, 1985 [link].
48. Interview with J. Smith, April 17,
2008.
49. "Some of the History of Hardware at
CCRMA," accessed April 21, 2016,
https://ccrma.stanford.edu/guides/planetccrma/Some.html.
50. Interview with Moorer.
51. Interview with J. Smith, April 17,
2008.
52. Interview with Jaffe. Jaffe's full
name is David Aaron Jaffe and he usually goes by David A. Jaffe to distinguish
himself from another David Jaffe active in video games.
53. Interview with J. Smith, April 17,
2008.
54. Interview with Chowning, April 18,
2008.
55. Interview with J. Smith, April 17,
2008.
56. "Some of the History of Hardware at
CCRMA" [link].
57. Patte Wood, memo "To all users and
former users of the Foonly and Samsonbox at CCRMA," November 15, 1990 [link]. The
actual event appears to have been delayed until April 3, 1992, according to a
later CCRMA report. Igoudin 1996, 16.
58. Patte Wood, memo "To all users and
former users of the Foonly and Samsonbox at CCRMA," November 15, 1990 [link]. Gareth
Loy (2013) provides a detailed overview of the Samson Box.
59. The double compact disk Intercambio/Exchange and its
accompanying report capture the first three years of the exchange program.
Robert Willey, "Report on Residency and Exchange Program in New Music
Technology," Center for Research in Computing and the Arts, University of
California at San Diego, accessed April 21, 2016,
http://willshare.com/willeyrk/creative/recordings/intercambio.html.
60. In fact, CCRMA soon after appointed
him as a lecturer and systems administrator, where he remains today.
Ironically, López-Lezcano nearly failed to make it to Stanford: he was slated
to go to UCSD. When the wife of the participant who was slated to go to
Stanford became pregnant and when this participant's replacement expressed a
preference to go to UCSD, López-Lezcano took the Stanford spot. Interview with
López-Lezcano.
61. Interview with López-Lezcano. The
first set of 68040 upgrade boards had been shipped to LIPM, but the truck was
robbed between the airport and LIPM. López-Lezcano speculates that the boards
ended up in a landfill.
62. Jaffe and Boynton 1989; Smith 1989.
63. Interview with J. Smith, April 17,
2008.
64. Julius Smith to the Music Kit distribution
list, August 31, 1992 [link]. An email from John Chowning to Steve Jobs that May
expresses Chowning's intention to assign graduate students to the MusicKit
program. John Chowning, email to Steve Jobs, May 15, 1992 [link].
65. David A. Jaffe to the Music Kit distribution
list, October 28, 1992 [link].
66. Interview with McNabb.
67. "Kalvos and Damian" 1997.
68. Pampin 1999.
69. Mike McNabb's website contains a
detailed description of the piece, along with some photographs. Michael McNabb,
"Musical and Electronic Media Compositions," accessed April 21, 2016,
http://www.mcnabb.com/music/.
70. Mike McNabb, memo to John Chowning,
Patte Wood, and Gayle Curtis, November 1, 1985 [link].
71. John Chowning, letter to Steve
Wozniak and Steve Jobs, May 21, 1984.
72. John Chowning, letter to Joseph
Engelberger, January 15, 1985 [link].
73. Joseph Engelberger, letter to John
Chowning, February 11, 1985 [link].
74. Ibid.
75. Michael McNabb, "Musical and
Electronic Media Compositions."
76. Lokken 1986.
77. Hertelendy 1985.
78. Hertelendy 1986.
79. Grant application to the National
Endowment for the Arts, March 14, 1986; Alvin H. Perimutter, Inc., proposal for
"Computer Jam," May 21, 1987 [link].
80. The same letter notes, "Bill
Cosby's producer is also aware of the program with an interest in possibly
having Cosby do the introduction." George Olczak, letter to Stephen Peeps, July
17, 1987 [link].
81. Interview with Schottstaedt.
82. Interview with Cook.
83. John Chowning, memo to the National
Endowment for the Arts, August 17, 1989 [link].
84. Perry Cook and Dexter Morrill, Stanford
University Invention Disclosure for "An Acoustical Brass MIDI Instrument" [link].
85. Amato 1989 [link].
86. Masaharu Kuwabara, letter to John
Chowning, August 5, 1991 [link].
87. Hugh Lusted, letter to Earl
Schubert, December 9, 1991 [link].
88. John Chowning, memo to Bob Byer,
May 3, 1992. Today, BioControl Systems, the company that Knapp and Lusted
started to commercialize their system, counts clients ranging from Johnson
& Johnson to Sony to NASA.
89. Park 2009.
90. Manning 2004.
91. Grunwald 1995 [link]; Manning 2004.
92. Max Mathews, letter to G. L.
Miller, February 29, 1988 [link].
93. Joe Koepnick, letter to Roland
Corp. president Ikutapo Kakehashi, April 16, 1990 [link].
94. Max Mathews, memo, "Disposition of
Radio Batons Made at CCRMA," March 7, 1991 [link]. Mathews continued his work on
alternate controllers until his death in 2011, at the age of 84. A 2007
concert, appropriately titled "Influences: A Tribute Concert," celebrated his
accomplishments and his numerous contributions to the field of computer music.
Compositions by Jon Appleton, Dexter Morrill, and Chris Chafe used Mathews's
Radio Baton.
Chapter 7
1. Harris 1985 [Link].
2. Johnstone 1999.
3. Johnson 1982.
4. Of course, observers found fault
with other US practices, too. In an influential 1980 article in the Harvard Business Review, Robert Hayes
and William Abernathy (1980) blamed US underperformance on poor management
practices and, specifically, on the ascendance of management by metrics rather
than an emphasis on hands-on experience with technologies. A respondent article
(Hill, Hitt, and Hoskisson 1988) in the Academy
of Management Executive charged that diversification strategies and capital
market pressures, too, were responsible for the crisis. The larger point,
however, is that the 1970s and 1980s marked a period in which the United States
worried about growing Japanese success tied to technology development efforts.
5. Hughes 2001.
6. Berman 2012.
7. Jaffe's own description of the work
is available on his website, accessed April 21, 2016, http://www.jaffe.com.
8. Interview with Jaffe.
9. Smith 2010.
10. Interview with J. Smith, April 17,
2008.
11. Ibid.
12. Interview with J. Smith, May 13,
2008. Smith may have received reassurance, too, from the fact that Jim Angel,
an electrical engineering professor, also served as the Stanford carillonneur
for several decades.
13. Jaffe's comments are captured on the
Internet Archive: David Jaffe, "Silicon Valley Breakdown," accessed April 21,
2016, http://archive.org/details/G_JAF_DAV_01.
14. Interview with Jaffe.
15. Joe Koepnick, memo to Anna Ranieri,
October 24, 1988, Stanford University Archives, SC0634 [Link]. Unless otherwise noted,
all letters, memos, reports, and miscellaneous documents cited in this chapter
can be found in the Stanford University Archives, SC0634.
16. Schrieberg 1988 [Link].
17. Interview with Koepnick.
18. Joe Koepnick, letter to Maki
Kamiya, August 31, 1988.
19. Kosuke Kamo, letter to Joe
Koepnick, November 8, 1988.
20. Subsequent material in this chapter
draws heavily on Nelson 2014.
21. Julius Smith, letter to Yohei
Nagai, March 9, 1989 [Link].
22. Interview with Sandelin.
23. An overview of Smith's development
of waveguide and of the initial licensees can be found in Grunwald 1992. The
detailed licensing agreement for MediaVision is in the Stanford University
archives: "Sondius Technology License Agreement," May 19, 1995 [Link]. The OTL
trademark plan details the strategy and components of the trademark: Office of
Technology Licensing, "Technology Trademark Plan," May 13, 1993, Stanford OTL
files.
24. The Stanford Office of Technology
Licensing Docket for rDNA includes the full list of 464 licensees. These
licensees are summarized in Nelson 2009.
25. Grunwald 1992.
26. Niels Reimers, Telex to Maki
Kamiya, November 2, 1983 [Link].
27. Office of Technology Licensing,
"Technology Trademark Plan," May 13, 1993, Stanford OTL files.
28. Interview with J. Smith, May 13,
2008.
29. Another challenge, according to
Smith, was that the inventor receives licensing revenue from patents, but not
trademark revenue. As Smith remarked, "The inventor pays for it, but doesn't
get the benefit." Interview with J. Smith, July 28, 2004.
30. Interview with Watanabe.
31. Interview with J. Smith, May 13,
2008; Minnick 1990.
32. Porcaro et al. 1996 [Link].
33. Mary Watanabe, memo to Jim McGraw
regarding Docket S97-500, November 1999, Stanford OTL files [Link]. Confirmation of
the contracts with these developers is provided in: Joe Koepnick, letter to
David A. Jaffe, October 7, 1993; Joe Koepnick, letter to Nick Porcaro, October
18, 1993.
34. Joe Koepnick, letter to Pat
Scandalis, September 2, 1994.
35. Interview with Scandalis.
36. Robert Byer, letter to John
Chowning, May 31, 1991 [Link]; Patricia Devaney, memo to John Chowning and Julius
Smith, June 10, 1992 [Link]; Patricia Devaney, memo to Julius Smith, April 18, 1994 [Link].
37. John Chowning, letter to Robert
Byer, April 2, 1991 [Link].
38. John Chowning, memo to Robert Byer,
May 3, 1992.
39. Gregory (Pat) Scandalis, email
message to Mary Watanabe, March 27, 1996, Stanford OTL files [Link].
40. Interview with Schottstaedt.
41. Campbell et al. 2002; Hong and
Walsh 2009; Walsh and Hong 2003.
42. Interview with Van Duyne.
43. Perry Cook, email to Julius Smith
and Mary Watanabe, December 5, 1995, Stanford OTL files [Link].
44. Cowell 2002.
45. Sondius accounting worksheets for
fiscal year 1995–96 [Link].
46. Gary Williams, memo to Mary
Watanabe, September 13, 1995 [Link].
47. Such behind-the-scenes
relationships were not uncommon to resolve differences connected with
Stanford's OTL. Jon Sandelin, a senior licensing associate, relayed one case in
which the Stanford provost and a senior vice president at Motorola—the
two were friends—stepped in to resolve an intellectual property
disagreement between the two organizations. Interview with Sandelin.
48. Julius Smith, email to Patte Wood,
April 5, 1994 [Link].
49. "VL1 at a glance," Sonicstate,
accessed April 21, 2016, http://www.sonicstate.com/synth/yamaha_vl1/.
50. Ibid. Emphasis in original.
51. Colbeck 1996, 187.
52. Schrieberg 1998 [Link].
53. Ibid.
54. The Staccato licensing agreement is
attached to Kosuke Kamo's letter to Mary Watanabe, July 9, 1997 [Link].
55. Interview with Koepnick.
56. Interview with J. Smith, May 13,
2008.
57. Interview with Scandalis.
58. Cowell 2002.
59. Interview with Scandalis. Recall
Yamaha's initial response to the license option, in which they wrote that "FM
is capable of producing tones of every tone color while DWT is applicable
[only] to a specific tone color or colors." Kosuke Kamo, letter to Joe
Koepnick, November 8, 1988.
60. Interview with Watanabe.
61. Interview with J. Smith, July 28,
2004.
62. Ibid.
63. Ibid.
Chapter 8
1. Interview with Schottstaedt.
2. López-Lezcano 2009. It is important
to note that other computer music centers, too, contributed much to the free
and open sharing of software. CCRMA graduates Dick Moore and Gareth Loy, for
example, founded the Computer Audio Research Laboratory (CARL) at UC San Diego
in 1980, with the explicit intention of creating and distributing open source
software. (This idea, in fact, lured Loy away from Apple to UCSD.) The Carl
System was a software package that UCSD distributed on magnetic tape, providing
access to the various applications on the UCSD computer. Loy noted that they
distributed 300–400 copies to both academia (e.g., MIT and Northwestern,
though not Stanford since the Stanford system was not compatible) and industry
(e.g., to EMU/Creative, which used it for product development). The package is
still available on the Internet. Interview with Loy. See also Alex Di Nunzio,
"Carl System," accessed April 21, 2016,
http://www.musicainformatica.org/topics/carl-system.php.
3. Edwards et al. 2001 [Link].
4. Ibid.
5. Interview with Chowning, May 13, 2008.
6. Interview with Cook.
7. Ibid.
8. López-Lezcano 2009.
9. López-Lezcano 2005, 109.
10. Recall from chapter 6 that
López-Lezcano first engaged with CCRMA through an exchange program facilitated
by the move to standardized NeXT machines.
11. López-Lezcano 2005. Material in
this section also derives from interview with López-Lezcano.
12. López-Lezcano 2009.
13. López-Lezcano 2005; Fernando
López-Lezcano to PlanetCCRMA mailing list, January 31, 2004, accessed April 21, 2016,
http://ccrma-mail.stanford.edu/pipermail/planetccrma/2004-January/004141.html.
14. López-Lezcano 2005.
15. López-Lezcano 2009.
16. Interview with López-Lezcano.
17. Nelson 2012; Kline and Rosenberg
1986; Rosenberg 2004.
18. Julius Smith, email to author,
February 12, 2014.
19. "The Industrial Affiliates Program,"
accessed April 21, 2016, https://ccrma.stanford.edu/affiliates/.
20. Ibid.
21. Interview with J. Smith, May 13,
2008.
22. The analysis in Nelson 2012
provides a quantitative sense of these different means of engaging with CCRMA.
Far more commercial relationships transpire through employment agreements and
open sharing through publications and performances than through patents and
licenses. Murray (2004) elaborates on the importance of social capital in
commercialization efforts, and Murray and O'Mahony (2007) describe the ways in
which openness facilitates follow-on innovation.
23. Cook also serves on Smule's Board
of Advisors.
24. Interview with Wang.
25. Ibid.
26. Ibid.
27. Kosman 2010.
28. Interview with Wang.
29. Ibid.
30. Hoge 2011. Notably, Shah and
Tripsas (2007) use the phrase "accidental entrepreneur" in their research
article on how users "create, evaluate, share and commercialize their ideas."
31. The "Method for Evaluating the
Quality of Service of a Digital Network Connection" is US Patent 6,801,939. The
"Distributed Acoustic Reverberator for Audio Collaboration" is US Patent
7,522,734.
32. CCRMA professor Jonathan Berger,
among others, has also made important contributions to sonification, drawing
upon the technique for several of his compositions. Supper (2012) reviews the
role of sonfication as a scientific method. Sterne and Akiyama (2012) discuss
the connections between sonification and other sonic practices.
33. Eisenberg 2002.
34. LaTempa 2007.
35. Hart 2010.
36. Ibid.
37. John Chowning's program notes for a
12 February 2012 concert at the Eastman Computer Music Center, accessed April
22, 2014, http://ecmc.rochester.edu/ecmc/ecmc.feb15.2011.program.pdf. [Link appears to have been changed.]
38. Interview with Abel.
39. Watson and Keating 1999.
40. A complete project description can
be found online, accessed April 21, 2016, http://iconsofsound.stanford.edu.
41. Interview with Abel.
42. Ibid.
43. Ibid.
44. John Chowning, Leland Smith, and
Albert Cohen, "The Computer Music Facility: A New Musical Medium," proposal to
the National Endowment for the Arts, June 18, 1974, Stanford University
Archives, SC0634 [link].
Chapter 9
1. Interview with Chowning, April 18,
2008.
2. See also Owen-Smith and Powell
2001a.
3. See, e.g., Bozeman 2000; Friedman
and Silberman 2003; Jensen and Thursby 2001; Kenney and Patton 2011; Owen-Smith
and Powell 2001a,b; Siegel, Waldman, and Link 2003.
4. Of course, there are exceptions.
See, e.g., Perkmann and Walsh 2007.
5. Chesbrough 2003 See also Chesbrough,
Vanhaverbeke, and West 2008; Dahlander and Gann 2010; Jeppesen and Frederiksen
2006; Perkmann and West 2013.
6. Again, there are exceptions. Most
notably, Katherine Strandburg (2009) has argued that most university inventors
are "user innovators" who invent primarily to serve their own needs. Also,
Cyrus Mody (2011) offers a detailed history of the development and
commercialization of the scanning tunneling microscope, tying university
involvement in its commercialization to a change in academic disciplines that
used the tool.
7. See, e.g., Barry and Born 2013; Jacobs
and Frickel 2009; Rhoten and Parker 2004. The portion of this literature that
emphasizes "applied" work as a focus of interdisciplinary research gets closest
to considering these relationships. Nevertheless, there are important
differences between applied research on one hand and commercialization and its
effects on the other.
8. Padgett and Powell 2012.
9.
For a related discussion on transposition, see Powell, Packalen
and Whittington 2012.
10. Interview with Kirk.
11. Lehrman 2005a.
12. Interview with Wang.
13. Interview with Kirk.
14. In fact, this point is the unifying
theme of science and technology studies. For canonical texts, see Bijker,
Hughes, and Pinch 1987; Hughes 1989; Latour and Woolgar 1986.
15. Bechky 2003; Carlile 2002; Star
2010; Star and Griesemer 1989.
16. Bijker 1987; Orlikowski 1992; Pinch
and Bijker 1987.
17. In so doing, boundary objects can
also give rise to what Cyrus Mody (2011) calls an instrumental community—a network of diverse people with a
common interest in a particular scientific instrument. Of course, CCRMA differs
from Mody's case in that the identity of the "instrument" itself as
"scientific" versus "musical" is ambiguous, reflecting the more diverse groups
that assemble around it.
18. Star 2010.
19. John Chowning, Leland Smith, and
Albert Cohen, "The Computer Music Facility: A New Musical Medium," proposal to
the National Endowment for the Arts, June 18, 1974, Stanford University
Archives, SC0634 [link].
20. Moore 1979 [link].
21. John Pierce, letter to Wolfgang
Kuhn [undated], John Pierce papers, Huntington Library, Box 5, Folder Misc.
Correspondence H–Z, 1973–79.
22. See, e.g., Bechky 2003; Carlile
2002; Star and Griesemer 1989.
23. In this way, boundary objects at
CCRMA represent what Pinch and Trocco label "liminal entities" that "can pass
between different worlds ... can take on different meanings in these worlds and
in the process transform these worlds" (Pinch and Trocco 2009, 208).
24. Interview with J. Smith, April 17,
2008.
25. For a discussion of strategic
ambiguity, see Gioia, Nag, and Corley 2012. For examples of studies
foregrounding closure around interpretive flexibility, see Bijker 1987; Klein
and Kleinman 2002; Pinch and Bijker 1987.
26. Mathews joined the CCRMA faculty in
1997 and worked there until his death in 2011. In a 2008 interview that
appeared in the Computer Music Journal
(Park 2009), Mathews shared, "My training is as an engineer, and I consider
that I'm not a composer. I'm not a professional performer of any instrument. I
do love music. If I've done anything, I am an inventor of new instruments, and
almost all the instruments I have invented are computer programs. ... If I am
remembered for anything, I would like to be remembered as one of the inventors
of new instruments." John Pierce also spent his final days at CCRMA, serving as
a visiting professor until his death in 2002.
27. Interview with Chafe.
28. Ibid.
29. Julie Thompson Klein and Richard
Parncutt (2010) argue that music may be inherently interdisciplinary since it
is vested in creativity, it is widely appreciated beyond the academy, and it is
nonverbal and thus amenable to different translations.
30. Brand 1987, 83.
31. For a deep analysis of MIT's
engagement with the arts through the Center for Advanced Visual Studies, which
predated the Media Lab, see Wisnioski 2013.
32. Interview with Moorer.
33. Ibid.
34. Interview with Grey.
35. Interview with Moorer.
36. Interview with Wang.
Agrawal, Ajay, and Rebecca Henderson. 2002. Putting patents in context:
Exploring knowledge transfer from MIT. Management Science 48 (1): 44–60.
Allen, Thomas. 2007. Architecture and communication among product
development engineers. California
Management Review 49 (2):
23–41.</jrn>
Amato, Ivan. 1989. Muscle
melodies and brain refrains: Turning bioelectric signals into music. Science News 135 (April 1):
202–203.
Antonucci, Mike. 2013. Return
to Mars. Stanford Magazine
(May–June).</bok>
Ashley, Holt. 1971. New
directions for engineering research. Grindstone
1 (February 22).
Association of University Technology Managers (AUTM). 2014. AUTM U.S. Licensing Activity Survey, FY2012.
Deerfield, IL: AUTM.
Audretsch, David, Isabel Grilo, and Roy Thurik. 2007. Handbook
of Research on Entrepreneurship Policy.
Cheltenham: Edward Elgar.
Autio, Erkko, and Tomi Laamanen. 1995. Measurement and evaluation of
technology transfer: Review of technology transfer mechanisms and indicators. International
Journal of Technology Management 10 (7–8): 643–664.
Bailie, J. 1982. Computer music:
A trend that's caught fire. Stanford
Daily, July 20, 7.
Balsiger, Philiip. 2004. Supradisciplinary research practices: History,
objectives and rationale. Futures 36 (4): 407–421.
Barry, Andrew, and Georgina Born. 2013. Interdisciplinarity. London: Routledge.
Becher, Tony, and Paul Trowler. 2001. Academic
Tribes and Territories: Intellectual Enquiry and the Culture of Disciplines,
2nd ed. Buckingham,: Open University Press.
Bechky, Beth. 2003. Object lessons: Workplace artifacts as
representations of occupational jurisdiction. American Journal of Sociology 109:720–752.
Berman, Elizabeth Popp. 2012. Creating
the Market University: How Academic Science Became an Economic Engine.
Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Bernstein, David. 2008. The San
Francisco Tape Music Center: 1960s Counterculture and the Avant-Garde.
Berkeley: University of California Press.
Besen, Stanley, and Joseph Farrell. 1994. Choosing
how to compete: Strategies and tactics in standardization. Journal of Economic Perspectives 8 (2): 117–131.
Bijker, W. E. 1987. The social construction of
Bakelite: Toward a theory of invention. In The
Social Construction of Technological Systems: New Directions in the Sociology and
History of Technology, ed. W. Bijker, T. Hughes, and T. Pinch,
159–187. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Bijker, Wiebe, Thomas Hughes, and Trevor Pinch, eds.
1987. The Social Construction of
Technological Systems: New Directions in the Sociology and History of
Technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Blank, Steve. 2009. The secret life of Silicon
Valley, part 6.
http://steveblank.com/2009/04/27/the-secret-history-of-silicon-valley-part-vi-the-secret-life-of-fred-terman-and-stanford.
Blau, Peter. 1970. A formal theory of differentiation
in organizations. American Sociological
Review 35:201–218.
Born, Georgina. 1995. Rationalizing Culture. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.
Bozeman, Barry. 2000. Technology transfer and public
policy: A review of research and theory. Research
Policy 29 (4): 627–655.
Brand, Stewart. 1987. The Media Lab: Inventing the Future at MIT. New York: Viking.
Brown, Louis. 1999. A Radar History of World War II. Philadelphia, PA: Institute of
Physics Publishing.
Buchanan, Bruce. 1983. Introduction to the COMTEX
Microfiche edition of memos from the Stanford University Artificial
Intelligence Laboratory. AI Magazine
4 (4): 37–42.
Burt, Ronald. 1992. Structural Holes: The Social Structure of Competition. Cambridge,
MA: Harvard University Press.
Campbell, Eric, Brian Clarridge, Manjusha Gokhale,
Lauren Birenbaum, Stephen Hilgartner, Neil Holtzman, and David Blumenthal.
2002. Data withholding in academic genetics: Evidence from a national survey. Journal of the American Medical Association
287 (4): 473–480.
Carlile, Paul. 2002. A pragmatic view of knowledge
and boundaries: Boundary objects in new product development. Organization Science 13:442–455.
Chadabe, Joel. 2000. The electronic century, part III: Computers and analog synthesizers. Electronic Musician (April 1).
Chesbrough, Henry. 2003. Open Innovation: The New Imperative for Creating and Profiting from
Technology. Boston: Harvard Business Press.
Chesbrough, Henry, Wim Vanhaverbeke, and Joel West.
2008. Open Innovation: Researching a New
Paradigm. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Chowning, John. 1971. The simulation of moving sound
sources. Journal of the Audio Engineering
Society 19 (1): 2–6.
Chowning, John. 1973. The synthesis of complex audio
spectra by means of frequency modulation. Journal
of the Audio Engineering Society 21 (7): 526–534.
Chowning, John. 1993. Computer music: A grand adventure and some thoughts about loudness. In
Proceedings of the 1993 International
Computer Music Conference (Waseda University, Tokyo, Japan), September
10–15, 1993. San Francisco: International
Computer Music Association.
Chowning,
John, and David Bristow. 1987. FM Theory
and Applications: By Musicians, For Musicians. Tokto: Yamaha Music
Foundation.
Cohen, Wesley, Richard Nelson, and John Walsh. 2002.
Links and impacts: The influence of public research on industrial R&D. Management Science 48:1–23.
Colbeck, Julian. 1996. Keyfax: Omnibus Edition. Emeryville, CA: MixBooks.
Colyvas, Jeannette. 2007. From divergent meanings to
common practices: The early institutionalization of technology transfer in the
life sciences at Stanford University. Research
Policy 36 (4): 456–476.
Colyvas, Jeannette, Michael Crow, Annetine Gelijns,
Roberto Mazzoleni, Richard R. Nelson, Nathan Rosenberg, and Bhaven N. Sampat.
2002. How do university inventions get into practice? Management Science 48 (1): 61–72.
Colyvas, Jeannette, and Walter Powell. 2006. Roads to
institutionalization: The remaking of boundaries between public and private
science. Research in Organizational
Behavior 27:305–353.
Cowan, Robin, Paul David, and Dominique Foray. 2000.
The explicit economics of knowledge codification and tacitness. Industrial and Corporate Change 9 (2):
211–253.
Cowell, Brian. 2002. Interview of Joe Bryan. SonikMatter.
Accessed January 9, 2007, http://interview.sonikmatter.com/bryan/ (website
no longer available).
Dahlander, Linus, and David Gann. 2010. How open is
innovation? Research Policy 39 (6):
699–709.
Dasgupta, Partha, and Paul David. 1994. Toward a new
economics of science. Research Policy 23:487–521.
David, Paul. 1985. Clio and the economics of QWERTY. American Economic Review 75 (2):
332–337.
David, Paul. 1987. Some new standards for the
economics of standardization in the information age. In Economic Policy and Technological Performance, ed. P. Dasgupta and
P. Stoneman, 206–239. London: Cambridge University Press.
David, Paul, and Shane Greenstein. 1990. The
economics of compatibility standards: An introduction to recent research. Economics of Innovation and New Technology
1 (1–2): 3–41.
Davis, Margo, and Roxanne Nilan. 1989. The Stanford Album: A Photographic History,
1885–1945. Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Dayal, Geeta.
2011. Interview with Max Mathews. Frieze
Magazine, May 9.
Derrick, Edward, Holly Falk-Krzesinski, and Melanie
Roberts, eds. 2011. Facilitating
Interdisciplinary Research and Education: A Practical Guide. Washington,
D.C.: American Association for the Advancement of Science.
Doornbusch, Paul. 2005. The Music of CSIRAC: Australia's First Computer Music. Champaign,
IL: Common Ground.
Earnest, Lester. 1973. Final report: The first ten years of artificial intelligence research
at Stanford. Stanford Artificial Intelligence Laboratory Memo AIM-228, July.
Edwards, Michael, Johannes Goebel, Margaret Schedel,
and John Young. 2001. CCRMA and intellectual property. Computer Music Journal 25 (1): 6–7.
Eisenberg, Anne. 2002. What's next; An aria with hiccups: The music of data networks. New York Times, December 19.
Elliott, Orrin Leslie. [1937] 1977. Stanford University: The First Twenty-Five
Years. New York: Arno Press.
Farjoun, Moshe. 2002. The dialectics of institutional
development in emerging and turbulent fields: The history of pricing
conventions in the on-line database industry. Academy of Management Journal 45 (5): 848–874.
Farrell, Joseph, and Garth Saloner. 1985.
Standardization, compatibility, and innovation. Rand Journal of Economics 16:70–83.
Ferraro,
Fabrizio, Dror Etzion, Joel Gehman. 2014. Tackling grand challenges
pragmatically: Robust action revisited. Working paper. IESE Business School.
Ferraro, Fabrizio, and Siobhán O'Mahony. 2012.
Managing the boundaries of an "open" project. In The Emergence of Organizations and Markets, ed. J. Padgett and W.
W. Powell, 545–565. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Franke, Nikolaus, and Sonali Shah. 2003. How
communities support innovative activities: An exploration of assistance and
sharing among end-users. Research Policy 32
(1): 157–178.
Friedman, Joseph, and Jonathan Silberman. 2003.
University technology transfer: Do incentives, management, and location matter?
Journal of Technology Transfer 28
(1): 17–30.
Frodeman, Robert, Julie
Thompson Klein, and Carl Mitcham, eds. 2010. The Oxford Handbook of Interdisciplinarity. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Gallini, Nancy, and Suzanne
Scotchmer. 2002. Intellectual property:
What is the best incentive system? In Innovation
Policy and the Economy, vol. 2,
ed. NBER. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 51–78.
Garud, Raghu. 1997. On the
distinction between know-how, know-why, and know-what. Advances in Strategic Management 14:81–101.
Geiger, Roger, and Creso Sá.
2008. Tapping the Riches of Science:
Universities and the Promise of Economic Growth. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press.
George, Gerry. 2005. Learning
to be capable: Patenting and licensing at the Wisconsin Alumni Research
Foundation 1925–2002. Industrial
and Corporate Change 14 (1): 119–151.
Gibbons, Michael, Camille Limoges,
Helga Nowotny, Simon Schwartzman, Peter Scott, and Martin Trow. 1994. The New Production of Knowledge: The
Dynamics of Science and Research in Contemporary Societies. London: Sage.
Gillmor, C. Stewart. 2004. Fred
Terman at Stanford: Building a Discipline, a University, and Silicon Valley.
Stanford: Stanford University Press.
Gioia, Dennis, Rajiv Nag, and
Kevin Corley. 2012. Visionary ambiguity and strategic change: The virtue of
vagueness in launching major organizational change. Journal of Management Inquiry 21 (4): 364–375.
Greenberg, Herb. 1996. Media Vision: The saga continues, and employees
tell all. SFGate, April 16.
Grey, John. 1975. An exploration of musical timbre. Stanford
Department of Music, Report No. STAN-M-2 (February).
Grimpe, Cristoph, and Heide
Fier. 2010. Informal university technology transfer: A comparison between the
United States and Germany. Journal of
Technology Transfer 35 (6): 637–650.
Grunwald, Eric. 1992. OTL licenses "Waveguide Synthesis" to
Sierra, Crystal. Stanford University
Brainstorm 3(2).
Grunwald, Eric. 1995. "Father of computer music" still conducting
himself well. Stanford Technology
Brainstorm 4(2).
Haken, Lippold, Ed Tellman, and Patrick Wolfe. 1998. An indiscrete
music keyboard. Computer Music Journal
22(1): 30–48.
Hargadon, Andrew, and
Yellowlees Douglas. 2001. When innovations meet institutions: Edison and the
design of the electric light. Administrative
Science Quarterly 46 (3): 476–501.
Harmon, Brian, Alexander
Ardishvili, Richard Cardozo, Tait Elder, John Leuthold, John Parshall, Michael
Raghian, and Donald Smith. 1997. Mapping the university technology transfer
process. Journal of Business Venturing
12 (6): 423–434.
Harris, Michael. 1985. Why inventions flee overseas. San Francisco Chronicle, April 25, 29, 34.
Hart, Hugh. 2010. Smog musicians turn pollution data into jagged melodies.
Wired, October.Hayes, Robert, and William
Abernathy. Managing our way to economic decline. Harvard Business Review 58 (4): 67–77.
Heller, Michael, and Rebecca
Eisenberg. 1998. Can patents deter innovation? The anticommons in biomedical
research. Science 280 (5364):
698–701.
Hertelendy, Paul. 1975. Stanford's musical "marriage." Oakland Tribune, January 12, 1975, 20.
Hertelendy, Paul. 1985. Robot ballet bold but unrefined. San Jose Mercury News, December 7, 1C
(Living).
Hertelendy, Paul. 1986. High-stepping season sends sparks flying
with fresh approaches. San Jose Mercury
News, July 27, 26 (Arts).
Hill, Charles, Michael Hitt,
and Robert Hoskisson. 1988. Declining US competitiveness: Reflections on a
crisis. Academy of Management Executive
2 (1): 51–60.
Hoge, Patrick. 2011. Music apps make prof an "accidental
entrepreneur." San Francisco Business
Times, December 9.
Holm, Petter. 1995. The
dynamics of institutionalization: Transformation processes in Norwegian
fisheries. Administrative Science
Quarterly 40 (3): 398–422.
Holmes, Thom. 2008. Electronic and Experimental Music:
Technology, Music, and Culture, 3rd ed. New York: Routledge.
Hong, Wei, and John Walsh. 2009.
For money or glory? Commercialization, competition, and secrecy in the
entrepreneurial university. Sociological
Quarterly 50:145–171.
Hughes, Sally Smith. 2001.
Making dollars out of DNA: The first major patent in biotechnology and the
commercialization of molecular biology, 1974–1980. Isis 92 (3): 541–575.
Hughes, Thomas. 1989. American Genesis: A Century of Invention and
Technological Enthusiasm. New York: Penguin.
Hughes, Thomas. 1993. Networks of Power: Electrification in
Western Society, 1880–1930. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
Igoudin, Alex. 1996. CCRMA Report. Report No. Stan-M-98
(August).
Innovation's Golden Goose. 2002. Economist,
December 12, 3.
Jackson, Myles. 2013. From
scientific instruments to musical instruments: The tuning fork, the metronome,
and the siren. In The Oxford Handbook of
Sound Studies, ed. T. Pinch and K. Bijsterveld. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Jacobs, Jerry. 2014. In Defense of Disciplines:
Interdisciplinarity and Specialization in the Research University. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.
Jacobs, Jerry, and Scott
Frickel. 2009. Interdisciplinarity: A critical assessment. Annual Review of Sociology 35:43–65.
Jaffe, David, and Lee Boynton.
1989. An overview of the sound and music kits for the NeXT computer. Computer Music Journal 13 (2):
48–55.
Jantsch, Erich. 1947. Inter‐and
transdisciplinary university: A systems approach to education and innovation. Higher Education Quarterly 1 (1):
7–37.
Jensen, Richard, and Marie
Thursby. 2001. Proofs and prototypes for sale: The licensing of university
inventions. American Economic Review
91 (1): 240–259.
Jeppesen, Lars, and Lars
Frederiksen. 2006. Why do users contribute to firm-hosted user communities? The
case of computer-controlled music instruments. Organization Science 17 (1): 45–63.
Johnson, Chalmers. 1982. MITI and the Japanese Miracle: The Growth of
Industrial Policy, 1925–1975. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Johnstone, Bob. 1994. Wave of the future. Wired 2 (3).
Johnstone, Bob. 1999. We Were Burning: Japanese Entrepreneurs and
the Forging of the Electronic Age. New York: Basic Books.
Jungleib, Stanley. 1987. Stanford's Computer Music Lab. Keyboard 13 (December): 58–65.
"Kalvos and Damian." 1997. Interview with Matthew H. Fields (a.k.a. The Doctor), part 1. November 22. http://kalvos.org/fieless2.html.
Katz, Mark. 2004. Capturing Sound: How Technology Has Changed
Music. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.
Katz, Michael, and Carl
Shapiro. 1985. Network externalities, competition, and compatibility. American Economic Review 75 (3):
424–440.
Kenney, Martin, and David
Patton. 2009. Reconsidering the Bayh–Dole Act and the current university
invention ownership model. Research
Policy 38 (9): 1407–1422.
Kenney, Martin, and David
Patton. 2011. Does inventor ownership encourage university research-derived
entrepreneurship? A six-university comparison. Research Policy 40 (8): 1100–1112.
Klein, Hans, and Daniel
Kleinman. 2002. The social construction of technology: Structural considerations.
Science, Technology, and Human Values
27 (1): 28–52.
Klett, Joseph. 2014. Sound on sound: Situating interaction in sonic
object settings. Sociological Theory
32 (2): 147–161.
Klein, Julie Thompson. 1990. Interdisciplinarity: History, Theory, and
Practice. Detroit, MI: Wayne State University Press.
Klein, Julie Thompson, and
Richard Parncutt. 2010. Art and music research. In The Oxford Handbook of Interdisciplinarity, ed. R. Frodeman, J. T.
Klein, and C. Mitcham, 133–146. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Kline, Ronald, and Trevor
Pinch. 1996. Users as agents of technological change: The social construction
of the automobile in the rural United States. Technology and Culture 37 (4): 763–795.
Kline, Stephen. 1971. Values, technology, and society included in
experimental program. Campus Report, May 19.
Kline, Stephen, and Nathan
Rosenberg. 1986. An overview of innovation. In The Positive Sum Strategy, ed. R. Landau and N. Rosenberg,
275–304. Washington, DC: National Academy Press, Washington, DC.
Kockelmans, Joseph, ed. 2003. Interdisciplinarity in Higher Education.
University Park, PA: Penn State University Press.
Kosman, Joshua. 2010. Stanford Laptop Orchestra makes music with
Macs. San Francisco Chronicle Datebook, June 1.
Kristensen, Tore. 2004. The
physical context of creativity. Creativity
and Innovation Management 13 (2): 89–96.
Lakhani, Karim, and Eric von
Hippel. 2003. How open source software works: "Free" user-to-user assistance. Research Policy 32 (6): 923–943.
LaTempa, Susan. 2007. Music of the (delicious reddish) spheres. Los Angeles Times, August 29 (Food).
Latour, Bruno, and Steve
Woolgar. 1986. Laboratory Life: The
Construction of Scientific Facts. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Lattuca, Lisa. 2001. Creating Interdisciplinarity:
Interdisciplinary Research and Teaching among College and University Faculty.
Nashville, TN: Vanderbilt University Press.
Lawrence, Roderick, and Carole
Després. 2004. Futures of transdisciplinarity. Futures 36 (4): 397–405.
Lécuyer, Christophe. 2006. Making Silicon Valley: Innovation and the
Growth of High Tech, 1930–1970. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Lehrman, Paul. 2005a. A talk with John Chowning, part 1. Mix Magazine Online, February 1.
http://www.mixonline.com/news/facilities/talk-john-chowning/367053.
Lehrman, Paul. 2005b. A talk with John Chowning, part 2. Mix Magazine Online, March 1.
http://www.mixonline.com/news/profiles/talk-john-chowning/377270
Lenoir, Timothy, Nathan
Rosenberg, Henry Rowen, Cristophe Lécuyer, Jeannette Colyvas, and Brent
Goldfarb. 2004. Inventing the Entrepreneurial University: Stanford and the Co-Evolution
of Silicon Valley. Unpublished book manuscript. http://www.info.sophia.ac.jp/amecana/J2/PDF/22-01Inventing_the_Enterpreneurial_University.pdf (website no longer available).
Leslie, Stuart. 1987. Playing
the education game to win: The military and interdisciplinary research at
Stanford. Historical Studies in the
Physical Sciences 18:55–88.
Leslie, Stuart. 1993. The Cold War and American Science: The
Military-Industrial-Academic Complex at MIT and Stanford. New York: Columbia
University Press.
Lessig, Lawrence. 1999. The problem with patents. Industry Standard, April 23.
Levinthal, Daniel, and James
March. 1993. The myopia of learning. Strategic
Management Journal 14 (S2): 95–112.
Levitt, Barbara, and James
March. 1988. Organizational learning. Annual
Review of Sociology 14 (1): 319–338.
Link, Albert, Don Siegel, and
Barry Bozeman. 2007. An empirical analysis of the propensity of academics to
engage in informal university technology transfer. Industrial and Corporate Change 16 (4): 641–655.
Lockett, Andy, Donald Siegel,
Mike Wright, and Michael D. Ensley. 2005. The creation of spin-off firms at
public research institutions: Managerial and policy implications. Research Policy 34 (7): 981–993.
Lokken, Dean. 1986. Robots get mixed reviews in drama. Chicago Tribune, January 16, 8.
López-Lezcano, Fernando. 2005.
Surviving on Planet CCRMA, two years
later and still alive. In Proceedings of
the 3rd International Linux Audio Conference, 109–114. Karlsruhe,
Germany: Zentrum fur Kunst und Medientechnologie.
López-Lezcano, Fernando. 2009.
A very brief history of computing at
CCRMA. eContact! 11 (3).
Lowen, Rebecca. 1997. Creating the Cold War University: The
Transformation of Stanford. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press.
Loy, D. Gareth. 2013. Life and
times of the Samson Box. Computer Music
Journal 37 (3): 26–48.
Lyman, Richard W. 1971. Lyman looks at future: Toward a more open
university. Campus Report, April 14.
Maisel, Ivan. 2011. A place in the sun. Stanford Magazine, May–June.
Manning, Peter. 2004. Electronic and Computer Music. Oxford:
Oxford UP.
Mansfield, Edwin. 1986. Patents
and innovation: An empirical study. Management
Science 32 (2): 173–181.
March, James. 2010. The Ambiguities of Experience. Ithaca, NY:
Cornell University Press.
March, James, and Herb Simon.
1958. Organizations. New York: Wiley.
Mathews, Max. 1963. The digital
computer as a musical instrument. Science
142 (3592): 553–557.
Mathews, Max, Joan Miller, F.
Richard Moore, John Pierce, and Jean-Claude Risset. 1969. The Technology of Computer Music. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
McMillen, Keith. 1994. ZIPI:
Origins and motivations. Computer Music
Journal 18 (4): 47–51.
Means, Loren. 2005a. An interview with John Chowning. YLEM Journal 25 (6, 8): 4–8.
Means, Loren. 2005b. An interview with Max Mathews. YLEM Journal 25 (6, 8): 19–23.
Merton, Robert. 1973. The Sociology of Science: Theoretical and
Empirical Investigations. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Meyer, David. 2003. Political
opportunity and nested institutions. Social
Movement Studies 2 (1): 17–35.
Milne, P. W. 1979. Nine months
of labour at SAIL. DCR Newsletter 148
(August): 10–12.
Minnick, Michael. 1990. A graphical editor for building unit
generator patches. In International Computer
Music Conference Proceedings,
253–255. San Francisco: International
Computer Music Association.
Mintz, Daniel. 2007. Toward timbral synthesis: A new method for
synthesizing sound based on timbre description schemes. Master of Science
thesis, University of California at Santa Barbara.
Mody, Cyrus. 2011. Instrumental Community: Probe Microscopy and
the Path to Nanotechnology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Mody, Cyrus. 2012. Conversions:
Sound and Sight, Military and Civilian. In The
Oxford Handbook of Sound Studies, ed. T. Pinch and K. Bijsterveld. Oxford:
Oxford University Press.
Mody, Cyrus, and Andrew Nelson.
2013. "A towering virtue of necessity": Interdisciplinarity and the rise of
computer music at Vietnam-era Stanford. Osiris
28:254–277.
Moore, F. Richard. 1979. The nature of music research. Directions: Center for Music Experiment and
Related Research 4 (1).
Morrison, Pamela, John Roberts,
and Eric von Hippel. 2000. Determinants of user innovation and innovation
sharing in a local market. Management
Science 46 (12): 1513–1527.
Mowery, David, Richard Nelson,
Bhaven Sampat, and Arvids Ziedonis. 2001. The growth of patenting and licensing
by US universities: An assessment of the effects of the Bayh–Dole Act of
1980. Research Policy 30 (1):
99–119.
Mowery, David, Richard R.
Nelson, Bhaven Sampat, and Arvids Ziedonis. 2004. Ivory Tower and Industrial Innovation: University-Industry Technology
Transfer Before and After the Bayh–Dole Act in the United States.
Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Mowery, David, Nathan
Rosenberg, Bhaven Sampat, and Arvids Ziedonis. 1999. The effects of the
Bayh–Dole Act on US university research and technology transfer. In Industrializing Knowledge:
University-Industry Linkages in Japan and the United States, ed. L.
Branscomb, F. Kodama, and R. Florida. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Mowery, David, and Bhaven
Sampat. 2001. Patenting and licensing university inventions: Lessons from the
history of the research corporation. Industrial
and Corporate Change 10:317–355.
Mowery, David, and Bhaven
Sampat. 2005. The Bayh–Dole Act of 1980 and university-industry
technology transfer: A model for other OECD governments? Journal of Technology Transfer 30 (2): 233–245.
Murray, Fiona. 2002. Innovation
as co-evolution of scientific and technological networks: Exploring tissue
engineering. Research Policy 31 (8):
1389–1403.
Murray, Fiona. 2004. The role
of academic inventors in entrepreneurial firms: Sharing the laboratory life. Research Policy 33 (4): 643–659.
Murray, Fiona, and Siobhán
O'Mahony. 2007. Exploring the foundations of cumulative innovation:
Implications for organization science. Organization
Science 18 (6): 1006–1021.
Murray, Fiona, and Scott Stern.
2007. Do formal intellectual property rights hinder the free flow of scientific
knowledge? An empirical test of the anti-commons hypothesis. Journal of Economic Behavior &
Organization 63 (4): 648–687.
Nelson, Andrew. 2005. Cacophony
or harmony? Multivocal logics and technology licensing by the Stanford
University Department of Music. Industrial
and Corporate Change 14 (1): 93–118.
Nelson, Andrew. 2009. Measuring
knowledge spillovers: What patents, licenses, and publications reveal about
innovation diffusion. Research Policy
38 (6): 994–1005.
Nelson, Andrew. 2012. Putting university
research in context: Assessing alternative measures of production and diffusion
at Stanford. Research Policy 41 (4):
678–691.
Nelson, Andrew. 2014. From the
ivory tower to the startup garage: Organizational context and commercialization
processes. Research Policy. 43 (7): 1144–1156.
Nelson, Richard, and Sidney
Winter. 1982. An Evolutionary Theory of
Economic Change. Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press.
Nordhaus, William. 1969. Invention, Growth, and Welfare: A
Theoretical Treatment of Technological Change. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Nowotny, Helga, Peter Scott,
and Michael Gibbons. 2001. Re-thinking
Science: Knowledge and the Public in an Age of Uncertainty. Cambridge:
Polity Press.
Obstfeld, David. 2005. Social
networks, the tertius iungens orientation, and involvement in innovation. Administrative Science Quarterly 50 (1):
100–130.
O'Mahony, Siobhán. 2003.
Guarding the commons: How community managed software projects protect their
work. Research Policy 32 (7):
1179–1198.
Oppenheimer, Larry. 1984. CCRMA: Computer music at Stanford. MIX Magazine 8 (6): 14, 16, 18, 22,
24–26.
Organization for Economic
Cooperation and Development. 1972. Interdisciplinarity:
Problems of Teaching and Research in Universities. Paris: OECD.
Orlikowski, W. J. 1992. The duality
of technology: Rethinking the concept of technology in organizations. Organization Science 3 (3):
398–427.
Oudshoorn, Nelly, and Trevor
Pinch. 2003. How Users Matter: The
Co-Construction of Users and Technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Owen-Smith, Jason. 2003. From
separate systems to a hybrid order: Accumulative advantage across public and
private science at research one universities. Research Policy 32 (6): 1081–1104.
Owen-Smith, Jason, and Walter
W. Powell. 2001a. Careers and contradictions: Faculty responses to the
transformation of knowledge and its uses in the life sciences. Research in the Sociology of Work
10:109–140.
Owen-Smith, Jason, and Walter
W. Powell. 2001b. To patent or not: Faculty decisions and institutional success
at technology transfer. Journal of
Technology Transfer 26 (1–2): 99–114.
Padgett, John, and Christopher
Ansell. 1993. Robust action and the rise of the Medici, 1400–1434. American Journal of Sociology 98 (6):
1259–1319.
Padgett, John, and Walter W.
Powell. 2012. The Emergence of
Organizations and Markets. Princeton: Princeton UP.
Pampin, Juan. 1999. ATS: A Lisp environment for spectral modeling.
In Proceedings of the International
Computer Music Conference, Beijing. San Francisco: International Computer Music Association.
Park, Tae Hong. 2009. An
interview with Max Mathews. Computer
Music Journal 33 (3): 9–22.
Parrish, Michael. 2000. Mickey
Hart: Musical healing. Dirty Linen 86
(Feb./Mar.).
Perkmann, Markus, and Kathryn
Walsh. 2007. University–industry relationships and open innovation:
Towards a research agenda. International
Journal of Management Reviews 9 (4): 259–280.
Perkmann, Markus, and Joel
West. 2013. Open science and open innovation: Sourcing technology from
universities. In Handbook of University
Technology Transfer, ed. A. Link, D. Siegel, and M. Wright. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.
Pinch, Trevor, and Wiebe
Bijker. 1987. The social construction of facts and artifacts: Or how the
sociology of science and the sociology of technology might benefit each other.
In The Social Construction of
Technological Systems: New Directions in the Sociology and History of
Technology, ed. W. Bijker, T. Hughes, and T. Pinch, 17–50. Cambridge,
MA: MIT Press.
Pinch, Trevor, and Karin
Bijsterveld. 2003. Should one applaud? Breaches and boundaries in the reception
of new technology in music. Technology
and Culture 44 (3): 536–559.
Pinch, Trevor, and Frank
Trocco. 2009. Analog Days: The Invention
and Impact of the Moog Synthesizer. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Plush, Vincent. 1983. Interview
with John Chowning. Conducted on May 31, 1983, in Palo Alto. Palo Alto, CA:
Yale Oral History Project.
Porcaro, Nick, William Putnam,
Pat Scandalis, Tim Stilson, David Jaffe, Julius Smith and Scott Van Duyne.
1996. SynthBuilder and Frankenstein:
Tools for the creation of musical physical models. ICAD meeting (November).
Powell, Walter W., Kelley
Packalen, and Kjersten Whittington. 2012. Organizational and institutional
genesis: The emergence of high-tech clusters in the life sciences. In The Emergence of Organizations and Markets,
ed. J. Padgett and W. Powell. Princeton: Princeton UP.
Powell, Walter W., Douglas
White, Ken Koput, and Jason Owen-Smith. 2005. Network dynamics and field
evolution: The growth of interorganizational collaboration in the life
sciences. American Journal of Sociology
110 (4): 1132–1205.
Press, Eyal, and Jennifer
Washburn. 2000. The kept university. Atlantic
Monthly 285 (3): 39–42, 44–52, 54.
Rebello, Kathy, and Robert D. Hof. 1994. Mirage at Media Vision. Business Week, May 22.
http://www.businessweek.com/stories/1994-05-22/mirage-at-media-vision.
Reid, Gordon. 2001. Yamaha GS1 and DX1, part 1: The birth, rise, and
further rise of FM synthesis (Retro). Sound
on Sound, August.
http://www.soundonsound.com/sos/Aug01/articles/retrofmpt1.asp.
Rhoten, Diana, and Andrew
Parker. 2004. Risks and rewards of an interdisciplinary research path. Science 306 (5704): 2046.
Rich, Alan. 1984. A composer whose computer music has a
magical twist. Smithsonian Magazine
(December): 97–104.
Risset, Jean-Claude, and Max
Mathews. 1969. Analysis of musical-instrument tones. Physics Today 22:23.
Roads, Curtis. 1982. Interview
with John Chowning. In Composers and the
Computer, ed. Curtis Roads, 17–25. Los Altos, CA: William Kaufmann,
Inc.
Roberts, Tom. 2012. Algorithm my rhythm: John Chowning's "Stria" and
the discovery of FM synthesis. January 25. http://herecomesthesounduk.blogspot.com/2012/01/algorithm-my-rhythm-john-chownings.html.
Roose, Kenneth, and Charles
Andersen. 1970. A Rating of Graduate
Programs. Washington, D.C.: American Council on Education.
Rosenberg, Nathan. 2004. Innovation and Economic Growth. Paris:
OECD.
Rosenberg, Nathan, and Richard
Nelson. 1994. American universities and technical advance in industry. Research Policy 23:323–348.
Rosenberg, Nathan, and W.
Edward Steinmueller. 2013. Engineering knowledge. Industrial and Corporate Change 22 (5): 1129–1158.
Ross, Alex. 2007. The Rest Is Noise: Listening to the
Twentieth Century. New York: Farrar, Straus & Giroux.
Rothaermel, Frank, Shanti
Agung, and Lin Jiang. 2007. University entrepreneurship: A taxonomy of the
literature. Industrial and Corporate
Change 16 (4): 691–791.
Rothaermel, Frank, and Marie
Thursby. 2005. Incubator firm failure or graduation? The role of university
linkages. Research Policy 34 (7):
1076–1090.
Rubin, Michael. 2006. Droidmaker: George Lucas and the Digital
Revolution. Gainesville, FL: Triad Publishing Company.
Rubin, Nathan. 1994. John Cage and the Twenty-Six Pianos of Mills
College: Forces in American Music from 1940 to 1990, a History. Moraga, CA:
Sarah's Books.
Salter, Liora, and Alison
Hearn. 1996. Outside the Lines: Issues in
Interdisciplinary Research. Montreal: McGill-Queen's University Press.
Sampat, Bhaven, and Richard
Nelson. 2002. The emergence and standardization of university technology
transfer offices: A case study of institutional change. Advances in Strategic Management 19:135–164.
Schrieberg, David. 1998. The
matchmakers. Stanford Today Online, January–February.
Scott, W. Richard. 2001. Institutions
and Organizations, 2nd ed. Thousand Oaks: Sage.
Scott, W. Richard. 2003. Organizations:
Rational, Natural, and Open Systems. Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice-Hall.
Seelig, T. L. 2012. inGenius: A Crash Course on Creativity.
New York: HarperOne.
Serra, Xavier and Patte Wood.
1988. Overview: Center for Computer
Research in Music and Acoustics. Stanford Department of Music, Report No.
Stan-M-44 (March).
Shah, Sonali, and Mary Tripsas.
2007. The accidental entrepreneur: The emergent and collective process of user
entrepreneurship. Strategic
Entrepreneurship Journal 1 (1–2): 123–140.
Siegel, Donald, David Waldman,
and Albert Link. 2003. Assessing the impact of organizational practices on the
relative productivity of university technology transfer offices: An exploratory
study. Research Policy 32 (1):
27–48.
Smith, Julius. 1989. Unit-Generator
Implementation on the NeXT DSP Chip. Ann Arbor, MI: MPublishing, University
of Michigan Library.
Smith, Julius. 2010. Physical
Audio Signal Processing for Virtual Musical Instruments and Audio Effects.
CreateSpace. http://www.dsprelated.com/dspbooks/pasp/Karplus_Strong_Algorithms.html.
Sommer, Julia. 1982. Computer music audiences mushroom. Stanford
News Office press release, June 28.
Stanford University. 1993. György Ligeti to be composer-in-residence at
Stanford University. January 12 (press release).
Stanford University Department
of Music. 1982. Computer music comes of
age. Music at Stanford, October.
Included with the Stanford Observer, section 2.
Stanford University Office of Technology Licensing. 1992. Connections (Annual Report).
Star, Susan Leigh. 2010. This
is not a boundary object: Reflections on the origin of a concept. Science, Technology, and Human Values 35
(5): 601–617.
Star, Susan Leigh, and James
Griesemer. 1989. Institutional ecology, "translations," and boundary objects:
Amateurs and professionals in Berkeley's Museum of Vertebrate Zoology,
1907–39. Social Studies of Science
19:387–420.
Stephan, Paula. 2010. The
economics of science. In Handbook of the
Economics of Innovation, ed. B. Hall and N. Rosenberg, 217–274.
Amsterdam: North Holland.
Sterne, Jonathan. 2012. MP3: The Meaning of a Format. Durham,
NC: Duke University Press.
Sterne, Jonathan, and Mitchell
Akiyama. 2012. The recording that never wanted to be heard and other stories of
sonification. In The Oxford Handbook of
Sound Studies, ed. T. Pinch and K. Bijsterveld. Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Strandburg, Katherine. 2009.
User innovator community norms at the boundary between academic and industrial
research. Fordham Law Review 77 (5):
2237–2274.
Supper, Alexandra. 2012. The
search for the "killer application": Drawing the boundaries around the
sonification of scientific data. In The
Oxford Handbook of Sound Studies, ed. T. Pinch and K. Bijsterveld. Oxford:
Oxford University Press.
Suthers, D.D., K. Lund,
C.P. Rosé, C. Teplovs, and N. Law. 2013. Productive Multivocality in the Analysis of Group Interactions. New
York: Springer.
Taylor, Timothy. 2012. The
avant-garde in the family room: American advertising and the domestication of
electronic music in the 1960s and 1970s. In The
Oxford Handbook of Sound Studies, ed. T. Pinch and K. Bijsterveld. Oxford:
Oxford University Press.
Terman, Frederick. 1947. Radio Engineering. New York: McGraw-Hill.
Théberge, Paul. 1997. Any Sound You Can Imagine. Middletown,
CT: Wesleyan University Press.
Thursby, Jerry, and Marie
Thursby. 2004. Are faculty critical? Their role in university-industry
licensing. Contemporary Economic Policy
22:162–178.
Tircuit, Heuwell. 1975. Something special in a concert hall. San Francisco Chronicle, August 9.
Turner, Fred. 2010. From Counterculture to Cyberculture: Stewart
Brand, the Whole Earth Network, and the Rise of Digital Utopianism.
Chicago: University Of Chicago Press.
University of
California at San Diego. 1969. Department of Music presents Loren Rush in concert.
April 17 (press release). http://library.ucsd.edu/historyofucsd/index.html#ark:bb4130986h.
Vanhemert, Kyle. 2013. Look
Inside Apple's Spaceship Headquarters with 24 all-new renderings. Wired, November 11.
http://www.wired.com/2013/11/a-glimpse-into-apples-crazy-new-spaceship-headquarters/.
von Hippel, Eric. 2005. Democratizing Innovation. Cambridge, MA:
MIT Press.
Walsh, John, and Wei Hong.
2003. Secrecy is increasing in step with competition. Nature 422:801–802.
Watson, Aaron, and David
Keating. 1999. Architecture and sound: An acoustic analysis of megalithic
monuments in prehistoric Britain. Antiquity
73:325–336.
Weingart, Peter, and Nico
Stehr. 2000. Practising
Interdisciplinarity. Toronto: University of Toronto Press.
West, Joel. 2003. How open is
open enough? Melding proprietary and open source platform strategies. Research Policy 32 (7): 1259–1285.
West, Joel, and Scott
Gallagher. 2006. Challenges of open innovation: The paradox of firm investment
in open‐source software. R&D Management 36 (3): 319–331.
West, Joel, Ammon Salter, Wim
Vanhaverbeke, and Henry Chesbrough. 2014. Open innovation: The next decade. Research Policy 43 (5): 805–811.
White, Harrison. 1985. Agency
as control. In Principals and Agents: The
Structure of Business, ed. J. Pratt and R. Zeckhauser, 187–214.
Boston: Harvard Business School Press.
White, Harrison. 1992. Identity and Control. Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press.
Wiesendanger, Hans. 2000. A History of OTL: Overview. Stanford:
Stanford University Press.
Willey, Robert. Report on
residency and exchange program in new music technology. Center for Research in
Computing and the Arts, University of California at San Diego. Accessed April
21, 2016: http://willshare.com/willeyrk/creative/recordings/intercambio.html.
Wisnioski, Matthew. 2003.
Inside "the system": Engineers, scientists, and the boundaries of social
protest in the long 1960s. History and
Technology 19:313–333.
Wisnioski, Matthew. 2012. Engineers for Change: Competing Visions of
Technology in 1960s America. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.
Wisnioski, Matthew. 2013. Why
MIT institutionalized the avant-garde: Negotiating aesthetic virtue in the
postwar defense institute. Configurations
21 (1): 85–116.
Wright, Mike, Sue Birley, and
Simon Mosey. 2004. Entrepreneurship and university technology transfer. Journal of Technology Transfer 29
(3–4): 235–246.
Yesterday's news. 2013. Harvard
Magazine 115 (2): 51.
Ziegler, Thomas, and Jason
Gross. 2005. Ohm: The Early Gurus of
Electronic Music: 1948–1980. Special edition 3CD + DVD. Ellipsis Arts.
Zierhofer, Wolgang, and Paul
Burger. 2007. Disentangling transdisciplinarity: An analysis of knowledge
integration in problem-oriented research. Science
Studies 20 (1): 51–72.